I, Uchiha Succubus, start from taking Hinata

Transmigrated into the Uchiha clan and became the only survivor of the Uchiha clan besides Sasuke and his brothers.

Inheriting the Uchiha clan’s good looks, with a succubus-like physique, she becomes stronger from pulling out Tsunade

Gain Tsunade’s favor and be rewarded with the evolution of the three body techniques: clone technique, transformation technique, and substitute technique.

Take down Hinata and get rewards such as increased comprehension, chakra training, and Sharingan training.

Investigate Sakura and you will be rewarded with Mangekyō Sharingan, Amaterasu, and Kagutsuchi.

One dragon plays with two phoenixes, reward: Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan

Conquer the silly and sweet Kaguya and get the Nine-Gaoyu Samsara Sharingan and the Six Paths Sage Body as rewards

“Tsuchiko, please don’t start a war in the ninja world. Have you ever heard of Kirin…”

I, Uchiha Succubus, start from taking Hinata
Chapter 1 Uchiha Hiko and Sasuke
“Long black hair, a ponytail fluttering in the wind, a lonely back, calm and deep eyes, and a handsome face with a hint of melancholy.”
“Fang Yanjun looks so handsome when he’s standing still. I can’t help but want to mine…”
“It’s a pity that he doesn’t have any talent as a ninja… What a pity…”
The Land of Fire, Konoha Village.
In a corner at the entrance of the village, Fang Yan looked at the familiar scenes around him and smiled slightly in his heart.
“I’m finally back, Konoha…”
Many people around him were secretly observing him, especially some female ninjas.
Intentionally or unintentionally, shyly or boldly, peek at him.
“Today, I just turned eighteen~”
He didn’t belong to Konoha, nor was he even from this world, but he was reading the Naruto comic book on a stormy night one day.
Sudden…
A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and he was inexplicably reborn.
When he regained consciousness, he was shocked to find that he was a fetus in the womb.
Later, as he grew up, he finally figured out and confirmed one thing: he traveled to the world of Naruto.
Became a member of the prestigious Uchiha clan.
“Life is so dramatic. When I was a kid, I dreamed of becoming a member of the Uchiha clan. Now I’m really one of them.” Fang Yan was helpless.
After he put his thoughts aside, he just wanted to take a walk around the familiar yet unfamiliar Konoha.
A familiar figure in front of him made him stop.
Fang Yan, no, this was his name in his previous life.
In this life, his name is Uchiha Hiko…
Uchiha Yan suddenly became interested when he saw the cold-faced child.
“Uchiha Sasuke?”
Uchiha Sasuke, who is still seven years old, is wearing the iconic clothes of the Uchiha clan.
His eyes were filled with dullness, fear, confusion and anger.
All kinds of negative emotions flashed in his eyes.
Uchiha Yan understood instantly and calculated the days and the information he had obtained recently.
This period of time is just shortly after Uchiha Itachi’s clan was exterminated.
What is gay? He hasn’t recovered from the blow of being exterminated.
“It’s no wonder. Erzhuzi is still young. Some time ago, he was chased and hacked by his dearest Nissan. He cried and shouted, “Don’t kill me.”
“The extermination of his clan and the death of both his parents were a double blow to his spirit. He didn’t collapse. He must have a strong inner core.”
However, Uchiha Sasuke’s eyes are still a little scary.
It’s not cruelty, it’s godlessness.
It s like someone was sold to a scam park in the previous life and was luckily rescued, with a look of fear in his eyes forever.
……
When Uchiha Sasuke met Uchiha Hiko, perhaps because they were of the same clan, he was not wary of Uchiha Hiko.
With great curiosity, he asked, “Who are you?”
Uchiha Yan glanced around to make sure there were no ANBU members.
“I am Uchiha Hiko…”
Without hiding anything, he told Uchiha Sasuke his true identity.
After hearing this, Uchiha Sasuke was shocked and asked in astonishment:
“So, you are also an Uchiha survivor besides me?”
“Yes, from now on we will depend on each other, Sasuke-kun.” Uchiha Hiko nodded.
I took Sasuke to an open space and sat down, and talked to him about many things in the past.
When Uchiha Hiko was eight years old, he was eager to prove himself and go out into the world in order to enter a ninja school.
Unexpectedly, I would be gone for ten years.
At that time, everyone thought he was dead. His family cried bitterly and held a grand funeral for him.
Uchiha Hiko learned this through the intelligence he collected.
He didn’t expect that the cold-blooded Uchiha relatives also had a sentimental side.
After all, his situation in the Uchiha clan was not very good at the beginning, and he didn’t even have any ninja talent.
After listening to Uchiha Yan’s story, Uchiha Sasuke was shocked and pointed at him:
“Could it be that you are the shame of my Uchiha clan ten years ago, a waste who can’t even use basic fire escape techniques?”
After saying that, Uchiha Sasuke realized that he had said the wrong thing, and immediately shut his mouth and looked around awkwardly.
To his surprise, Uchiha Hiko just shrugged calmly and smiled with narrowed eyes:
“Yes, this is my fate. I have no ninja talent, so I was lucky to escape.”
Look at him.
Uchiha Sasuke was slightly stunned. He felt that he was like a brother and always smiled at him so gently.
He is so gentle…
Looks like Nissan.
Nissan? No, Itachi, I want revenge on him!!!
Uchiha Hiko still narrowed his eyes and looked at Uchiha Sasuke in front of him. The more he looked, the more he wanted to laugh.
At this time, Sasuke is still very childish and cute.
Uchiha Sasuke raised his head proudly and asked him:
“In that case, why did you come back? Can’t you live well outside?”
“The current Uchiha is gone…”
He closed his eyes tightly, tears rolling down the corners of his eyes, he clenched his fists and then unclenched them, a feeling of powerlessness coming over him.
Suddenly.
Uchiha Hiko touched his head and smiled:
“No, we are still here, right? The Uchiha clan is not extinct, we can still revive the Uchiha clan!”
“Not perished?”
Their eyes met and seeing the light in his eyes, Uchiha Sasuke seemed very excited and nodded heavily.
“The Uchiha clan has not been exterminated yet!”
Seeing this, Uchiha Hiko smiled.
A cold voice sounded in my mind.
[Successfully arrived at Konoha and activated the system on the day I turned eighteen…]?The system has been activated…?
?Binding…?
Uchiha Hiko breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.
My system is finally here!
After a while, he felt a cool and sticky sensation on his shoulders. He looked down and almost cried out:
“Slug?”
Slug message:
“Hiko-kun, Lady Tsunade invites you to a gathering at the Yuuyu Hot Springs.”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 Hinata Missed Me (Old Version)
“Okay, thank you. Tell Tsunade that I will meet her tomorrow night as agreed.”
Uchiha Hiko replied, and the slugs automatically evacuated after receiving it.
He stroked his chin and thought:
“Tsunade invited me to a gathering, and the location was chosen to be a hot spring. Could it be that she has some improper thoughts about me?”
“She’s an old cow eating young grass, but then again, Tsunade’s devilish figure is well known, so this wave is not a loss!”
In the early years, Uchiha Hiko, who had no ability to protect his life, met Tsunade by chance, which allowed him to survive in the crisis-ridden ninja world.
Uchiha Hiko was just guessing what Tsunade wanted to talk to him about when his sleeve was tugged by Uchiha Sasuke.
“Yan, let’s go.”
“Let’s go?” Uchiha Yan asked with a smile, “Where to?”
“I don’t know, but let’s go first!” Uchiha Sasuke blushed.
He didn’t dare to look up and around, they were already surrounded by female kunoichi.
Each one is like a hungry and thirsty wolf.
I wish I could eat them, or to be more precise, eat Uchiha Hiko’s meat.
“Yanjun, please…please date me!”
The crowd erupted in the first roar, and the rest of the roar followed.
“Yanjun, are you free tonight? Come to my house for a gathering!”
“I’ve been single for many years because of you, can you give me one chance?”
“Baba, I love you so much!”
Every word was unbearable to hear. Uchiha Sasuke blushed, his face embarrassed, and he lowered his head to pull Uchiha Hiko away.
………
Konoha, Uchiha ruins.
Uchiha Sasuke breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the wooden chair.
His face was still red, and he hadn’t recovered from being surrounded by female hooligans just now.
“These women are so shameless!”
With a spit, Uchiha Sasuke planted the seed of disgust towards girls in his heart.
He glanced at the calm Uchiha Yan beside him and thought to himself:
“Although Yan’s ninjutsu talent is mediocre, his mentality is far better than mine.”
“He was not at all affected by the shameless words of those female kunoichi. If I had his mentality, it would be beneficial to my cultivation!”
On the night of the genocide, Uchiha Sasuke angrily opened a magatama, while Uchiha Itachi had already become a Mangekyo.
He knew very well that in his current state, he was no match for Uchiha Itachi.
Only by practicing and making yourself stronger can you kill that man with your own hands!
Sitting next to him, Uchiha Hiko secretly observed him.
Erzhuzi’s dislike for women really started since he was a child.
But being popular with girls is something the Uchiha clan is born with.
If all Uchiha members are succubi, then Uchiha Yan is the succubus among succubi.
Every move can make girls’ hearts beat faster and their forbidden areas wet.
Just as Uchiha Sasuke’s hatred was rising, he heard Uchiha Hiko say:
“Sasuke, do you want to go eat Ichiraku Ramen together? It’s my treat.”
Uchiha Sasuke wanted to refuse, but when he saw Uchiha Hiko’s smile, he agreed.
After finishing the ramen, Uchiha Hiko touched his stomach with a satisfied look on his face, with a toothpick in his mouth.
“Uncle Ichiraku’s cooking skills are really good. Let’s go eat together next time?”
Happy to be invited, Uchiha Sasuke still replied in a cocky way:
“casual……”
“Okay, then you can treat me to a meal next time. I don’t have any money.”
Uchiha Sasuke: ???
I’m a child!
Uchiha Hiko touched his head, turned around and left without looking back, and he waved goodbye.
“Sasuke, remember what I just told you.”
Walking on the road.
Uchiha Hiko felt the breeze on his face and thought to himself.
“Sasuke should understand.”
While the two were eating ramen, Uchiha Hiko told Uchiha Sasuke very seriously.
Never reveal his Uchiha identity, as Danzo is watching him secretly.
He was the murderer who pushed Uchiha Itachi to exterminate his clan. If he knew that there was such a Uchiha.
He is not like Sasuke who was saved by Itachi, so there is a high possibility that he will be targeted.
Uchiha Hiko was already aware of Danzo’s methods, and he would not be able to stop this guy until he was eliminated.
His crisis remained unresolved.
As for the third generation, the old guy simply condoned Danzo’s attack on Uchiha.
“They are all birds of a feather!”
The two discussed it and decided to have an identity as a cover.
Uchiha Hiko became Uchiha Sasuke’s butler, responsible for taking care of his daily life.
Return to the newly rented house.
Uchiha Yan checked the system panel.
[Hinata’s favorability +1, the current overall rating of this female ninja is A+, and she receives a bonus chakra boost of +99. ][Hinata’s favorability +1, the current overall score of this female ninja is A+, and she is awarded with the Chakra Training Method. ][Hinata’s favorability +1, the current overall rating of this female ninja is A+, and she is awarded the Sharingan training method. ][Hinata’s favorability +1, the current overall rating of this female ninja is A+, and she has obtained the ninjutsu Fire Release, the Great Fireball Jutsu. ][Hinata’s favorability +1, the current overall rating of this female ninja is A+, and she obtains a magatama Sharingan. ]With so many rewards, Uchiha Yan exited the system panel contentedly.
He closed his eyes and opened them again, and a blood-red magatama Sharingan appeared.
From an ordinary person to an Uchiha with the Chakra Sharingan, feel the changes brought about by the body.
“The visible range has expanded a lot. Is this the power of the Uchiha clan?”
After feeling it quietly for a while, Uchiha Yan silently said in his heart:
“Open the entrance to the parallel ninja world. Hinata misses me. I want to go see her.”
The void twisted and a light blue vortex-shaped door appeared. Uchiha Hiko strode forward and passed through.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3: Get Hinata’s generous reward (old version)
After traveling through the Naruto world for eighteen years, Uchiha Hiko has roughly figured out this world.
It is said to be the world of Naruto, but because of his existence, it becomes somewhat different from the original.
The main Naruto world he is in is developed according to the original work, but it comes with its own plug-in system.
It gave him the ability to travel through parallel ninja worlds.
The parallel ninja world seems to be very peaceful, so there are not too many disputes, and naturally there will be no dazzling protagonists.
The ability to travel through parallel ninja worlds was unlocked a year ago.
Probably just turned seventeen years old, Uchiha Yan has been hiding for more than ten years, and the system prompt sound rang in his mind.
[You can travel through the parallel ninja world, and each time you open the travel time is once a week. ?
[The parallel ninja world will exist for three days, and Shiman will be forcibly taken back to the original world. ?
[The system will be officially activated when the host turns 18 and clocks in at Konoha! ]Then.
That s all.
Konoha, the back mountain of the Hyuga clan.
Hinata sat quietly on the stone, her delicate face slightly red. She bit her cherry lips as she thought of something.
“Yanjun, where are you……”
“I haven’t seen you for a long, long time…”
The void behind them began to distort, alarming Hinata Hyuga, who reacted immediately.
After a few jumps, he opened his white eyes and took a fighting stance!
“Who, who is it?”
When a figure walked out of the void gate, Hyuga Hinata’s eyes were dazed, and she clasped her hands together, looking at the person in front of her in disbelief.
“Yanjun, are you Yanjun?”
Long black hair, a ponytail fluttering in the wind, a lonely back, and a red samurai robe.
Seeing a familiar figure, Hyuga Hinata stood there in a daze.
Uchiha Hiko smiled slightly and strode towards her.
“Hey, long time no see, little Hinata, did you miss me?”
Faced with this nonchalant and frivolous teasing, Hyuga Hinata not only did not feel disgusted, but her face became even redder.
“Yan…Yanjun, you…why did you suddenly appear? You scared me so much.”
Uchiha Yan walked up to her without hesitation, put his arms around her slender waist, and said with a smile:
“I know you’re thinking about me, so I came.”
With just one sentence, Hinata, who was at a loss when being suddenly hugged, instantly calmed down like a kitten, feeling Uchiha Hiko’s body temperature.
He uttered a very small “hmm” sound.
Although Hinata is a shy person, she will not hide herself in front of the person she likes.
She will express her love for him without any reservation.
This is Hinata Hyuga from the Parallel Ninja World!
Hinata, who was hugged, was tense all over. She didn’t dare to raise her head, but she still subconsciously hugged Uchiha Hiko tightly.
I was afraid that this was just a dream and the person I loved would disappear when I woke up.
The two met about two years ago.
Uchiha Hiko was tired of the fighting and killing in the ninja world and hid in the parallel ninja world.
Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, I leisurely see the southern mountains.
This is the life that Uchiha Hiko longed for the most. In the same year, he also met the still very young Hinata.
Because she was scolded again at the Hyuga family, Hinata ran to the back mountain and met Uchiha Hiko.
He was grilling meat, which smelled delicious, and he didn’t ask her why she looked sad.
Uchiha Hiko generously shared the grilled meat with her.
The days that followed were spent in the same way.
Before she knew it, Hinata’s heart was already filled with the boy named Uchiha Hiko.
At the same time, Uchiha Hiko was also surprised.
Perhaps it was because of the parallel ninja world, Hinata didn’t have any boy she liked before she met him.
…………
The two of them were affectionate for a while, and Hinata suddenly screamed, her face even redder than before.
Uchiha Yan was no longer satisfied with just hugging her slender waist, and began to move to another destination.
With one hand, enjoy the smooth touch of the thigh, and with the other hand, explore the proud roundness.
“Yanjun, no, don’t.”
“I want it!”
“Wait…wait, not here, there’s someone, uh…”
She couldn’t speak, her cherry lips were blocked by Uchiha Yan’s domineering hand.
Finally, she collapsed limply in his arms.
[Hinata’s favorability +1, the current overall rating of this female ninja is A+, and the chakra is increased by +99. ][Hinata’s favorability +1, the current overall rating of this female ninja is A+, and she obtains a double magatama Sharingan. ][Hinata’s favorability +1, the current overall rating of this female ninja is A+, and she obtains the three-magatama Sharingan. ][Hinata’s favorability +1, the current overall rating of this female ninja is A+, and she obtains the Gentle Fist Technique. ]……………………
Chapter 4 Hinata: You can do whatever you want to me (old version)
The sunset is beautiful, but it is near dusk.
The two people who had been affectionate for a long time finally separated reluctantly.
Before leaving.
Hinata, with tears in her eyes, tightly grasped Uchiha Hiko’s arm and asked carefully:
“Yanjun, next time…when will we meet again?”
“Let’s wait a few days. I have something to deal with recently.” Uchiha Yan said.
“Okay…ok.”
Hinata lowered her head in disappointment. It was so hard to finally see the person she had been thinking about.
Now we have to separate again, and the days of waiting are always unsettling.
However, she knew she couldn’t stop Uchiha Hiko from leaving.
Uchiha Hiko once told her that they were not from the same world.
At first, she was a little confused until she saw Uchiha Hiko suddenly disappear in front of her.
She had to believe it.
“It turns out that Yanjun and I are really not from the same world.”
“But, he can come to my world often for me.”
“I……”
“I’m very touched. I really like Yanjun.”
Seeing Uchiha Hiko about to embark on the journey back, his eyes were full of his Hinata, and he couldn’t help himself.
She mustered up her courage, bit her lip, threw herself into his arms, and told him in a very soft voice:
“Yanjun, I’ll wait for you to come back.”
Uchiha Yan raised the corner of his mouth, and his hands explored her back unscrupulously, and said with a smile:
“Why don’t you just come with me?”
Hearing this, Hinata’s tall figure trembled slightly, her heart was moved, but she still had everything in this world.
She was very conflicted, and just when she made up her mind.
Uchiha Hiko rubbed her head:
“Hinata-chan, you are so charming. I wish I could enjoy all of you like this every day.”
He didn’t miss any opportunity to enjoy her, playing and kneading her to his heart’s content.
Hinata’s eyes were sparkling with tears, she knew that Uchiha Hiko was making the decision for her.
“Yanjun is always so gentle…”
But his big evil hands are so rude!
Feel the caress he brings.
Hinata clenched her teeth and was very embarrassed, but her body was honest and she would not reject him. Her whole body felt soft and weak and told her so.
She can’t live without this man in her life.
Uchiha Hiko let go of her and turned away, just before he disappeared.
Hinata shouted in a voice as thin as a mosquito:
“I belong to Yanjun, you can do whatever you want to me.”
[Hina’s impression +1……]Return to the rental house.
Night has already fallen.
He made himself a meal and Uchiha Yan wolfed down the entire table.
Looking at the table full of empty plates, his face was full of helplessness.
“It seems that after my body has changed, even my appetite has increased.”
“My income is not enough to cover my expenses, so how can I afford to eat lavish meals every day?”
After washing the dishes, Uchiha Yan thought, isn’t this kid Uchiha Sasuke so poor that he only has money left?
Figure out how to get money through Uchiha Sasuke.
Only then did Uchiha Yan observe his own information through the system panel.
[Ninjutsu]: Fire Style, Daigo’s Fireball Technique, Soft Fist Technique.
?Constitution?: Average.
?Comprehension?: Good (Shadow, Super Shadow, Above Super Shadow, Six Paths)
[Qualifications]: Qualifications for the Anbu.
[Bloodline]: Uchiha.
?Weapon?: A worn-out broom.
[Bloodline Limit]: Three-magatama Sharingan.
[Special Space Technique]: Travel through parallel time and space (Cooling down)
“At the moment, it seems that my panel still has great potential. At least I don’t need to hide everywhere just to survive like I did before.”
“Also, the system gave me the ability to travel through the parallel ninja world?”
This is a pleasant surprise.
Uchiha Hiko looked at the attributes on the panel and was in a good mood.
As for comprehension and aptitude, he simply ignored them.
He already has a system for this thing, but why does he still need to look at these? Then isn’t the system useless?
He knew exactly what needed to be done.
That is to take advantage of the outstanding female ninjas.
After all, his system is called the [Hokage Succubus System] and he becomes stronger when he gains the favor of female kunoichi.
Although it is rustic, it is easy to understand.
Uchiha Hiko stroked his chin and secretly clicked his tongue:
“The system is really good at selecting people. Of course, all Uchiha are succubi. What’s more, I am a succubus among the succubi of the Uchiha clan.”
After taking stock of his own gains, Uchiha Yan made his bed and went to sleep.
As for working hard on cultivation, forget it.
When there was no system before, Uchiha Hiko chose to give up.
Cultivation does not exist.
Now that we have the system, and we still need to practice, won t that mean we are living a hard life that we have never lived before?
Isn’t this system useless?
sleep……
Chapter 5: Lady Tsunade is also very happy to see him (old version)
Early in the morning.
Uchiha Hiko had already gotten up and went out to buy breakfast.
Not surprisingly, the group of Konoha’s female kunoichi were staring at him intently.
It’s like the suffocating feeling of facing a strong criminal.
This made Uchiha Hiko distressed, and he had to wear a mask when going out in the future.
Only when he meets an exquisite and beautiful female ninja will he take off his mask and reveal his succubus physique.
In the living room.
Take a short break.
Uchiha Hiko prepared to go look for Sasuke and then meet Tsunade in the evening.
At this time.
There was a violent knock on the door.
“Open the door, open the door, I’m the landlord, Yanjun, do you hear me? Open the door quickly!”
After confirming that it was the landlord’s voice, Uchiha Hiko opened the door a crack.
“What’s wrong?”
The landlord was a fat woman in her thirties.
The moment she saw Uchiha Hiko, her eyes sparkled with stars and she showed a kind and flattering smile:
“Yanjun, I have something to tell you. A guest has paid a high price to buy the right to live in this house for one year.”
“so……”
Uchiha Yan understood what she meant and frowned slightly:
“Haven’t we already agreed that I can stay here for two days to experience the place first? If I’m satisfied, I’ll pay the rest of the rent.”
According to the normal rental process, there is definitely no such thing as moving in first and paying the fee later.
But the landlady was tempted by Uchiha Hiko’s fair complexion and handsomeness, so she set this precedent.
I solemnly promised him that he would have a comfortable experience before signing the rental contract.
Uchiha Yan knew it and believed in her promise.
But now it seems that Konoha should be destroyed sooner rather than later.
The landlord said directly: “I understand, I understand, but I am doing business, not charity.”
“I can’t possibly throw away an opportunity to make money just to wait for your experience, right?”
She looked up and down at the fair-skinned boy in front of her, and her smile widened.
Uchiha Yan frowned, he was very familiar with this kind of look.
“Well, I’ll think of a way to ask the person who rented the room if he’s willing to change rooms.”
“It’s just that I may need to waste some time talking. Yanjun, please open the door and invite me in for a cup of tea first.”
Bang!
Uchiha Yan closed the door directly.
The landlord was turned away, but he still had a smile on his face.
The country of hot springs, Yuutama Hot Spring.
Tsunade also quietly enjoyed the beauty of soaking in the hot spring.
Shizune massaged Tsunade’s shoulders very gently, and Tsunade lay down beside the spring, closing her eyes to rest.
From Shizune’s perspective, Tsunade’s devilish figure was fully revealed, with perfect sexy curves.
Especially the sphere that is as big as a watermelon, it is simply Xiao Chuan’s terminator.
“Lady Tsunade, is the strength appropriate?”
“Um.”
“Tsunade-sama, should we still wait for him?”
The “he” she was referring to was Uchiha Yan, but they didn’t know his Uchiha identity yet.
The image of that lonely figure who always had a calm and melancholy look in his eyes and made people feel distressed when they saw him emerged in Jingyin’s mind.
Her heart melted.
That man was so perfect, so perfect that he didn’t seem like someone from this world.
Shizune muttered quietly:
“Hiko-kun, he goes to Konoha. With his strength, I don’t know if he will be in danger.”
“Are you worried about him?” Tsunade narrowed her eyes.
“Yeah, I’m really worried that something might happen to Yanjun.”
“So, you like him?”
“Yanjun is so perfect, who wouldn’t like him?”
“Hehe…” Tsunade laughed twice.
Shizune was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth and explained in panic:
“I’m sorry, Lady Tsunade, I…I don’t like him, it’s just because, because…”
She couldn’t explain why, she just liked Uchiha Hiko.
You can’t hide your love for someone.
Tsunade was too lazy to talk about this with her, so she stood up, and water flowed down her soft and smooth body.
Her willow waist swayed as she walked to the locker room with her round and straight legs.
She had a killer figure, and Shizune felt sour as if she had eaten a lemon when she saw it.
“I’m so envious of Lady Tsunade. If I had a figure like hers, I wonder if Hiko-kun would look at me more?”
locker room.
Shizune changed her clothes in a daze.
Tsunade was well aware of her situation and said coldly:
“Let’s go back, that guy may not come.”
“Okay…” Shizune responded sadly.
There were soft footsteps in the locker room.
Hearing the sound, Jingyin saw the lonely figure with a high ponytail. Her eyes widened instantly and she shouted excitedly:
“Yanjun, it’s Yanjun, you’re here!”
The person who came was Uchiha Hiko.
Seeing him, Tsunade, who still had a cold face, raised the corners of her mouth slightly.
She herself hadn’t noticed.
Shizune, who was standing next to her, soon noticed it and said teasingly:
“Huh? Lady Tsunade is obviously very happy to see Hiko-kun.”
Chapter 6: Tsunade is jealous of the traitor Shizune and wants to rush him (old version)
“Shut up!”
Tsunade frowned and threatened Shizune, pointing at the piglet lying on the ground:
“Let’s stew the pig tonight!”
“Ah? No!” Jingyin was so scared that she quickly hugged Tuntun and hung her head dejectedly:
“I don’t want to. I didn’t say anything just now.”
“Tsunade-sama also had a blank expression when she saw Hiko-kun… She didn’t look very happy, but I clearly saw it…”
“Tsunade-sama is obviously very happy to see Hiko-kun…”
Seeing Shizune chattering on and on, Tsunade couldn’t hold it anymore, so she snorted coldly and folded her hands proudly.
She couldn’t bear to scold the person in front of her any more.
After all, I have been with her for more than ten years.
Taking good care of her became one of the few pillars of belief that kept her alive.
“Long time no see, Tsunade, Shizune-chan.”
Uchiha Hiko greeted Tsunade and Shizune with a smile.
Tsunade simply nodded at his enthusiasm.
She folded her arms, squeezing her chest even higher, half of it revealing its translucent white skin, which made Uchiha Hiko slightly stunned.
“It’s so big that I need two hands to hold it…” Uchiha Hiko thought.
“Yes, long time no see, Yanjun.”
Compared to Tsunade’s indifference, Shizune seemed very enthusiastic and took three steps at a time.
Holding Tuntun, he quickly came to Uchiha Yan and looked him up and down.
He breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile:
“Yanjun, it’s great to see that you are safe and sound.”
Uchiha Hiko smiled at him:
“Yes, thanks to you and Lady Tsunade’s care, I did not encounter any danger on my way to Konoha.”
Before he had the help of the system, it was Tsunade and Shizune who arranged his itinerary along the way.
Only in this way could they arrive in Konoha safely and rent a house.
Otherwise, with his poor fortune, even eating would be a problem, let alone renting a house.
“You’re welcome, you’re welcome.” Shizune put her little face in front of Uchiha Hiko and said with a smile:
“We haven’t seen each other for so long, Yanjun, do you miss me?”
She made no secret of her love for Uchiha Hiko, and her eyes were full of his figure.
Uchiha Yan is very clear about this. With the succubus system, he is already familiar with everything.
[Shizune’s favorability +1, this female ninja’s current overall rating is B, and she receives a bonus chakra boost of +10. ]Being too popular with girls doesn’t seem to be a good thing.
From the beginning till now, Shizune has been chattering around Uchiha Hiko about all kinds of things.
From small things like Pig’s eating, drinking, defecating and urinating to big things like the attitudes of various forces towards the Uchiha clan after it was exterminated.
Uchiha Hiko just felt like there was a mosquito buzzing in his ear.
However, some useful information can still be obtained.
For example, the Konoha high-ranking officials, especially the Sandaime Hokage, were very angry about Uchiha Itachi’s clan genocide.
Uchiha Itachi was regarded as a traitor and a wanted order was issued.
It also weakened Danzo’s power in the Root and reduced his influence.
The people of various countries and villages who were unaware of the truth, as well as everyone in Konoha, all approved of the way the Sandaime handled the matter.
He is considered to be the pillar of Konoha.
After hearing this, Uchiha Yan couldn’t help but smile.
Itachi was sacrificed, no, the entire Uchiha clan was sacrificed, in exchange for peace.
This is the result that the Sandaime, Danzo and the Konoha high-level officials want.
After finishing her speech, Shizune breathed a sigh of relief.
“That’s roughly the situation, Hiko-kun. That’s why Konoha has been a bit unstable lately.”
“Otherwise, why don’t you stay with me and Lady Tsunade?”
Her eyes sparkled and she looked at him expectantly.
Uchiha Hiko shook his head slightly, and his high ponytail swung:
“No, I have things to take care of in Konoha. I can’t leave.”
“Okay~” Shizune was very disappointed.
After thinking for a while, Uchiha Yan said: “If you want to eat barbecue, I can make it for you anytime.”
“Really?” Shizune clasped her hands together, leaned close to Uchiha Hiko, and smiled:
“Then can Yanjun make whatever I want to eat for me?”
After receiving Uchiha Hiko’s affirmative answer, Shizune became a complete nymphomaniac.
It felt like a dream. When asked again, Uchiha Hiko still answered in the affirmative.
Shizune felt very happy, her face flushed, and her eyes were drawn when she looked at Uchiha Hiko.
What she thinks is love means that the man is willing to cook for her without asking for anything in return.
However, Uchiha Yan’s idea was very simple.
He was poor and destitute back then, and it was Tsunade and Shizune who saved him.
One cannot be without conscience. He is doing his best to repay his gratitude within the scope of his ability.
Behind them, Tsunade’s pretty face was filled with mixed emotions as she witnessed the interaction between the two.
The two men were talking and laughing together, completely ignoring her.
Are you showing off your affection in front of her?
No, didn t Yan ever clearly express that he had no intention of falling in love with a girl like Shizune?
Could it be that persistent pursuit can really help you catch your favorite white moonlight?
Caught up?
Tsunade was stunned, feeling extremely bitter in her heart.
“I say, that’s enough!” Tsunade suppressed her emotions and squeezed out the words from between her teeth.
“Huh? I’m sorry, Lady Tsunade.”
Shizune reacted, stuck out her tongue playfully, and said to Uchiha Hiko:
“Lady Tsunade wants to discuss something with you, please go first.”
“Okay, thank you Shizune for sharing.” Uchiha Hiko replied with a smile.
He stood up and walked around, his red robe swaying with his steps, and his back still looked lonely.
It makes people feel distressed and want to hug and comfort.
Shizune stared in a trance.
Thinking back to what I just said.
“Yanjun is thanking me for sharing. Does he also like to hear me share things about Tuntun with him?”
“He likes to listen to my sharing, which means he likes me…”
Thinking of this, Shizune’s face turned even redder than before.
He decided to have a good chat with Uchiha Hiko and talk thoroughly about any trivial matters.
Seeing Tsunade and Uchiha Hiko walking further and further away, Shizune was in trouble again.
“Hiko-kun, the first thing I saw just now was Tsunade-sama’s private parts… Mine is too small, not as good as Tsunade-sama’s…”
With a long sigh, Shizune regained his confidence:
“Although Lady Tsunade has the innate condition, I also have it acquired later, so if I squeeze in, I can still have it!”
She hurried away holding Tutun.
I swear I want Uchiha Yan to see her Shizune charm!
We must not let Lady Tsunade get there first!
Chapter 7: Tsunade gets a generous reward for her hypocritical words (old version)
Tang Yuquan, Back Mountain Observation Tower.
In the attic, with dim lights, Tsunade held her chin and looked down at the hot spring scene, sighing from time to time.
“Tsunade, are you troubled by something?” Uchiha Hiko asked at this time.
The two have known each other for several years and are familiar with each other’s habits.
Tsunade always likes to sigh when she encounters something annoying.
“No.” Tsunade shook her head.
Uchiha Hiko asked again: “Is it because you need to pay off your debt?”
Uchiha Hiko was already aware of Tsunade’s gambling habit.
Every time I was in debt, I would find a place to hide.
I probably went to him this time because I had no choice but to do so because someone was pressuring me.
If it was because of this problem, then Uchiha Yan could do nothing to help.
When it comes to money, he is poorer than anyone else.
“No.” Tsunade looked at Uchiha Yan solemnly, and then asked:
“Yan, do you still remember the promise you made to me?”
“You said you would help me overcome my hemophobia?”
Uchiha Hiko was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded.
“Of course, thanks to your help, Tsunade, I can live well in the ninja world.”
“In return, I also promised you that I would help you overcome your hemophobia!”
Overcoming hemophobia is neither difficult nor easy.
This fear is mainly caused by psychological trauma and a great blow to the spirit.
When she was young, Tsunade witnessed someone’s death by having his internal organs ripped out, which caused her to develop severe hemophobia.
Being a medical ninja, he is afraid of blood, which is a big problem.
Currently, Tsunade’s hemophobia has become so severe that even the sight of a tiny bit of blood will cause her entire body to tremble and she will lose the ability to move.
This had already been seen when Uchiha Hiko grilled meat for Tsunade, Shizune and the others.
He was cutting the meat and blood was splattering. Tsunade was so frightened that she collapsed to the ground in horror.
Uchiha Hiko took a lot of effort to calm Tsunade down.
Her hemophobia was very severe, but Uchiha Hiko was powerless and he couldn’t help Tsunade overcome it directly.
He is neither a psychiatrist nor does he have the aura of a protagonist, and he is not good at talking.
Therefore, there is no way to help Tsunade directly overcome the hemophobia that has plagued him for so long.
Tsunade also understood that this kind of mental illness was difficult to overcome, and she could only use gambling to numb her heart.
However, Uchiha Hiko later thought of a good idea.
That is to use the Uchiha clan’s powerful spiritual power to cast an illusion so that Tsunade will no longer be afraid of blood.
Ordinary illusions only treat the symptoms and not the root cause. After the illusion ends, Tsunade will still be afraid of blood.
Unless it is a powerful illusion performed by the Mangekyo, such as Tsukuyomi.
There is also the strongest illusion that can directly change people’s will – Kotoamatsukami!
But it’s a bit of a waste to use this technique to help Tsunade overcome her hemophobia.
“Tsunade, I just heard from Shizune that there is a patient waiting for your treatment for a long time.” Uchiha Hiko said.
Hearing this, Tsunade was silent for a while, then nodded slightly.
Yes, but
Uchiha Yan understood what she meant. He took two steps forward, put his hands on the guardrail, and admired the scenery of the mountain spring.
Chong Tsunade said solemnly:
“Tsunade, go ahead. I have a way to temporarily suppress your hemophobia for you.”
“Can you help me?” Tsunade asked doubtfully, “How can you help me?”
Uchiha Yan smiled and said, “I naturally have my own way.”
The next second, his black pupils instantly transformed into three-magatama Sharingan.
Seeing this scene, Tsunade took two steps back in disbelief, covering her mouth in surprise.
“Sharingan, are you from the Uchiha?”
“I’m sorry for not telling you my true identity before.” Uchiha Hiko said.
“But that was only for my personal safety. If I rashly exposed my true identity and I had no ability to protect myself, the consequences would be disastrous…”
Yan is a member of the Uchiha clan, no wonder.
He’s so handsome, so everything makes sense.
Tsunade was a person who had seen the world after all, so she quickly calmed down and frowned slightly:
“You revealed your identity to me, are you trying to use your unique power as a member of the Uchiha clan to cast an illusion for me?”
“That’s right!” Uchiha Hiko snapped his fingers.
“Although I only have three magatama at the moment, I can already perform simple illusions. It shouldn’t be a big problem to help you suppress your fear blood temporarily.”
After a moment of silence, Tsunade said, “But this is not a solution after all…”
She lowered her head, but could not see her toes, only the snow-white thing standing proudly.
“Okay,” Uchiha Yan put his hands on her shoulders and said:
“Don’t worry, trust me. I will definitely help you completely overcome your hemophobia in the future!”
Uchiha Hiko’s words seemed to have some kind of magic that made Tsunade believe them involuntarily.
She raised her head slightly, showing her weak side, and said in a very soft voice:
“Thank you, I am a useless person who can only survive by indulging in gambling.”
“They are right. I am the legendary fat sheep.”
Uchiha Hiko patted her shoulders gently:
“Don’t say that. Tsunade, I’ve heard from Shizune about your achievements. Your contribution during the Ninja World War cannot be ignored!”
“In my eyes, in Shizune’s eyes, Tsunade, you are a great person. If it weren’t for you, there would be no Shizune, and there would be no me…”
Uchiha Hiko said a lot of comforting words to Tsunade, who was very moved and stared at him intently.
Although she has a young appearance, her soul has actually gone through many vicissitudes.
Little did he know that the same was true of Uchiha Hiko’s soul.
She also envied people like Jingyin who were her age, dared to love and hate, and would talk to this man when she encountered setbacks.
Suddenly, I wanted to hide in his arms.
As this thought came to her mind, Tsunade’s consciousness went blank for a moment, and then she laughed at herself.
She gently pushed him away, her expression dazed and then turned cold and indifferent:
“Then I’ll trouble you, Uchiha…Hiko.”
Uchiha Yan stared at her for a long time, with a smile on his face:
“Okay, no problem. It’s only natural for you to help Tsunade.”
He laughed secretly in his heart. Tsunade, who appeared to be very cold on the surface, was actually giving him points crazily in her heart.
[Tsunade’s favorability +1, this female ninja’s current overall score is S, and she receives a bonus chakra boost of +99. ][Tsunade’s favorability +1, this female ninja’s current comprehensive score is S, and she is rewarded with the basic three body techniques, clone technique, transformation technique, and substitute technique. ][Tsunade’s favorability +1, this female ninja’s current overall score is S, and she is awarded basic medical ninjutsu and palm ninjutsu. ][Tsunade’s favorability +1, this female ninja’s current overall score is S, her comprehension is improved, and her chakra extraction speed is increased. ]His words and actions are inconsistent, but his body is very honest.
Uchiha Hiko did not expose Tsunade, but carefully cast an illusion on her to cover up her fear of blood.
After the illusion was performed, Uchiha Hiko’s vision instantly became blurred, and it seemed as if all the strength in his body was drained.
He gasped for breath, half-knelt on the ground and covered his eyes.
“So… using three magatama to forcibly perform genjutsu will put such a heavy load on the body.”
“Yan!”
Tsunade looked nervous and performed a healing ninjutsu behind him.
Thanks to Tsunade’s intervention, Uchiha Hiko’s situation improved.
He let out a long breath, stood up and thanked Tsunade.
Tsunade shook her head slightly, still looking nervous as she asked Uchiha Hiko if there was anything else that was bothering him.
Even Uchiha Hiko and Shizune, who had been with her for several years, had never seen her like this.
[Tsunade’s favorability +1……]Chapter 8 Konoha wants to reform Shizune: Yan is handsome and powerful (old version)
Under the night.
In a luxuriously decorated house, Tsunade is performing surgery on a patient.
Uchiha Hiko sat on the steps outside the house and looked up at the starry sky.
Sitting next to him, always looking for opportunities to stick to him.
In the past, Shizune was supposed to follow Tsunade and be her assistant.
But she felt that Uchiha Yan was more important.
“The starry sky at night is so beautiful…” Uchiha Hiko sighed.
“Yes, but I think the starry sky is not as fascinating as Yan.” Shizune said affectionately.
Hearing this, Uchiha Yan’s mouth twitched.
This woman will never miss an opportunity to tease me.
Suddenly…
Uchiha Hiko, whose facial expression usually didn’t change much, had an exaggerated look on his face.
Pointing at the pig in Jingyin’s arms, he muttered:
“Can you please stop holding this dead pig? I always smell a dead pig!”
“Huh?” Jingyin held Tuntun tightly with one hand and raised the other angrily:
“Yanjun, even though I like you very much, you can’t take advantage of my love for you to say that to Tuntun!”
“It’s so fragrant and soft, how can it stink?”
She started to use her left and right brains to fight against each other. After being angry at Uchiha Hiko, she embarrassedly pinched the corner of his clothes and apologized.
If you step on a pig from time to time, it will become a dead pig.
Although Tuantun is not a human, it is a real pig!
It understood what Jingyin meant, and she also felt like a dead pig!
The angry Tuntun trotted and dragged its round body to attack Uchiha Hiko.
After the short legs had only run a few steps, Uchiha Hikosan glared at it with his Magatama Sharingan.
Tuntun stopped and froze in place.
It happened so fast that Shizune didn’t even have time to react. She only saw that Tuntun had turned into a little figurine and couldn’t move.
“Dolphin!”
She was so scared that she quickly picked up Tuntun and went to find Tsunade.
Only after she left did Uchiha Hiko have time to check his harvest.
Perhaps because of the rapid increase in chakra, all the aftereffects of the illusion he had previously cast on Tsunade disappeared.
He even had enough energy to feel like he could run around Konoha Village ten times.
[Shizune’s favorability +1, this female ninja’s current overall rating is B, and she receives a bonus chakra boost of +9. ][Shizune’s favorability +1, this female ninja’s current overall score is B, and she is rewarded for understanding what Tuntun means. ]Uchiha Hiko felt a little uncomfortable about the reward he got from Shizune. What’s the point of understanding what a dead pig means?
As expected, the rewards obtained by ninja rating are very different.
Whether it’s Hinata or Tsunade, because their scores are high, even if there is no actual physical contact.
You can also get good rewards.
After checking the panel, Uchiha Yan came to a general conclusion about the current strength.
According to the classification of Konoha’s ninjas, his strength is probably at the elite jonin level.
This is stronger than many ninjas. An ordinary ninja would probably only be able to become a jonin throughout his entire life.
In just one day, he reached the level of an elite jonin, and his combat power was close to that of a Kage.
With such strength, you can be the most powerful one in the world.
But Uchiha Hiko was still not satisfied.
He would rather be a Genin.
Jonin fights with pots and pans, while genin fights to destroy the world.
When a person is alone, there is absolutely no possibility of becoming stronger. He can only keep getting closer to excellent female ninjas.
Only by showing the charm of a succubus can you become stronger.
Whoever says the strong are always lonely, it s because they are not strong enough!
Uchiha Yan set a clear goal for himself, one day, he would step on the Ten-Tails and return to Konoha to rebuild the Uchiha!
The strongest in the ninja world!
This is what a man should do!
If you don’t return home when you are rich and powerful, it is like walking in the night in fine clothes!
Rebuild the Uchiha clan and let their members become Hokage!
As for rebuilding Uchiha, Uchiha Yan had no such idea at first.
But his loved ones cried bitterly because of his disappearance and held a grand funeral for him.
Based on this point alone, Uchiha Hiko has reason to rebuild the Uchiha clan and restore the reputation of the Uchiha clan.
The reason why the Uchiha clan was exterminated was because of the tricks done by the third generation and Danzo and other high-ranking officials.
If Konoha doesn’t carry out a reform, the Uchiha will never have the possibility of rebuilding and reviving!
The reason why Uchiha Sasuke was able to survive in Konoha was, on the one hand, because he was protected by Uchiha Itachi.
On the other hand, the third generation also wanted to use Uchiha Sasuke to contain Uchiha Itachi, so as to ensure that he could obtain accurate information about the Akatsuki organization.
Therefore, without absolute strength, don t even think about reviving the Uchiha clan, let alone rebuilding the Uchiha clan.
“All of this requires me!”
“It has to be done by me too.”
Putting his thoughts aside, Uchiha Hiko strolled under the moonlight, his scarlet eyes and three magatama slowly turning.
There is nothing wrong with Tutun, everything has returned to normal.
Shizune held it in her arms and wanted to go talk to Uchiha Hiko, when she saw Uchiha Hiko walking under the starlight.
The back view is lonely and desolate, but also has an indescribable power.
Shizune didn’t know why she had the illusion that Uchiha Hiko was very powerful.
In her impression, Uchiha Hiko has always been a weak being.
But “powerful” is her first impression of the current Uchiha Hiko.
“Hiko-kun, he’s so handsome. If he were a ninja, I believe he would be the strongest in the ninja world.”
It happened that Tsunade had just finished operating on a patient, changed out of her surgical gown, washed her hands, and met Uchiha Hiko downstairs on the second floor.
I couldn’t help but stare at his back in fascination.
I thought about the damage that Uchiha Hiko might have caused to his body due to excessive use of the Sharingan.
That panic-stricken look is really funny when I think about it now.
[Silent favor +1…]Chapter 9: Tsunade’s rare gentle side. She ran away with him (old version)
Uchiha Hiko stayed with Tsunade for three days.
Mainly to help Tsunade suppress her fear of blood, allowing her to undergo several major and minor operations.
The reward was naturally not small, and she also gave quite a lot to Uchiha Hiko.
Now he has money to buy food.
During these three days, he cooked a lot of delicious food for them and amazed them with his cooking skills.
By the third night.
Uchiha Hiko informed them of the news that they were going back to Konoha.
Shizune burst into tears at that moment, and was so reluctant that she took the initiative to hold Uchiha Hiko’s hand, begging him not to leave.
But she was not a child, and after crying, she let go of his hand.
Holding back emotions, eyes blurred with tears:
“I understand, Yanjun, goodbye.”
Uchiha Hiko nodded: “See you next time.”
“Next time… when is the next time?” Shizune bit her lip and asked with shining eyes.
“Hmm…” Uchiha Yan stroked his chin: “If there is no major change, let’s meet in a month.”
“A month?”
Shizune was deflated, and grumbled weakly: “Why does it take so long? If I don’t see Yanjun for a day, I will…”
Noticing Tsunade standing beside her with her arms folded and a cold expression, she didn’t dare to say what was in her heart.
Although she was not sure why, Tsunade warned her seriously three days ago.
“Stay away from Yan, that man is not as simple as you think.”
Tsunade didn’t explain much to her, and she didn’t understand.
But she had a guess in her mind.
Perhaps it was because Lady Tsunade also had feelings for “Hiko-kun” that she used her seniority to declare her sovereignty over her.
She didn’t know what exactly Shizune was thinking, but after spending more than a decade with her, Tsunade could guess a little.
“Shizune probably thinks I’m a bad woman again.” Tsunade sighed inwardly:
“That man is from the Uchiha clan, so it’s better for us not to have too much interaction with him.”
That’s what she thought. There were too many conflicts between the Uchiha clan and the Senju clan.
It s good that their clan has been exterminated now, at least Konoha will be peaceful in the future.
She is conflicted about the current situation in Konoha. On the one hand, she hates the power struggles among Konoha’s top leaders.
On the one hand, she wanted to protect Konoha, after all, it was her hometown.
With this contradictory mentality, she chose to wander around.
Met Uchiha Hiko who collapsed in the rainy night.
“See you next time.”
Uchiha Hiko smiled and waved, then turned around.
“Goodbye.” Shizune waved weakly.
Tsunade still looked at him calmly and indifferently, looking at the lonely figure.
She suddenly felt heartbroken.
He was just a teenager after all, and all his tribe members were slaughtered, leaving only him.
Did he return to Konoha to pay tribute to his clansmen and to comfort their dead souls?
What a good young man.
I’ll be alone from now on.
“Wait!” Tsunade blurted out.
“What’s wrong?” Uchiha Hiko turned around.
Their eyes met, and Tsunade didn’t know what to say for a moment.
Finally, he shook his head and said in a very gentle tone:
“be safe……”
Uchiha Yan was stunned and responded with a smile:
“OK.”
He left.
Until late at night.
Jingyin was still in the living room of the rental house and hadn’t fallen asleep. All she could think about was that lonely figure.
He kept mumbling:
“Yanjun, why did you leave so soon…”
“I still have a lot to tell you.”
The door to the room opened, and Tsunade went to the bathroom in her pajamas and found Shizune still sitting in the living room.
She knew what the girl was thinking.
Who hasn’t been young?
So, Tsunade went into the living room and asked Shizune to go to sleep.
“Okay, stop sitting there and go to bed early. We have to go to the next place tomorrow.”
“I know~” Shizune responded with a drawn-out tone, holding her chin with both hands and began to mutter again:
“I don’t know. If we move to another location, will Yanjun be able to find us?”
“If he hadn’t found us, it would have been so dangerous for him to be outside alone…”
She seemed to have thought of something bad and screamed in fear.
“No, Lady Tsunade, we can’t leave. What if Hiko-kun can’t find us?”
Tsunade looked slightly angry and knocked on the table:
“I’ll use the slug to notify him. You don’t need to worry about it.”
“That’s right.” Shizune was silent for a while, then started to fuss again:
“No, Yanjun once told me that he hates those sticky things like slugs, which always suddenly crawl onto his shoulders.”
“You can’t use slugs. Slugs are slimy, cold and soft. They are disgusting bugs…”
The slug is Tsunade’s summoning beast, and was trampled upon by Shizune as worthless. She angrily threw down these words.
“You’re so worried about him, why don’t you just go find him!”
Early the next morning.
Tsunade woke up and didn’t see Shizune, so she thought she had gone out to buy breakfast.
After waiting for a long time, Jingyin didn’t come back.
Until Tsunade opened Shizune’s room and found a letter on the bedside table.
She was dumbfounded.
Shizune really ran to find Uchiha Hiko!
This damn girl, after raising her for so many years, she actually ran away with a stranger!
No, she took the initiative to chase him!
That’s even more infuriating.
Chapter 10: Instant Kill Shocks Sasuke (Old Version)
Abandoned Uchiha House.
At dawn, Uchiha Hiko washed up and found Uchiha Sasuke’s residence.
When he opened the door, Uchiha Sasuke still had a cold expression on his face.
Seeing Uchiha Hiko, his grim expression eased a little.
“What’s the matter?” asked Uchiha Sasuke.
After patting his head and messing it up with evil humor, Uchiha Hiko then grinned and said:
“Sasuke, please help explain my identity to the higher-ups in Konoha.”
“What identity?” Uchiha Sasuke glared at him angrily and silently fixed his hair.
“Hmm…what identity? You’ll just let me be your teacher?”
This is the most reasonable identity that Uchiha Yan could think of.
At present, Uchiha Sasuke, as the only heir of the Uchiha clan, is indeed more sensitive.
The people in the village were unwilling to contact him and isolated him.
The same goes for teachers in ninja schools, even ordinary teachers who teach liberal arts.
He also has the mentality of isolating Uchiha.
Everyone knows this.
In addition, Uchiha Yan has been out there for so many years that he already has his own identity and experience.
Even if Konoha investigated him, it would be in vain.
So, Uchiha Hiko is the teacher that Uchiha Sasuke found outside.
Doesn t this make sense?
After hearing what Uchiha Yan said, Uchiha Sasuke looked at him as if he were a fool:
“What qualifies you to be my teacher?”
His impression of Uchiha Hiko is still based on the Uchiha clan’s evaluation of him.
That was Uchiha Hiko ten years ago.
At that time, he was still a waste who was known to everyone as having no ninja talent.
Uchiha Hiko remained silent on this.
He just silently opened the Three-Magneto Sharingan.
Speak with strength.
When Uchiha Hiko’s three magatama were seen, Uchiha Sasuke opened his mouth in surprise.
“So, you also opened three magatama…”
The Three-magatama Sharingan is considered powerful no matter where it is.
Then, Uchiha Hiko is indeed qualified to be Uchiha Sasuke’s teacher.
Uchiha Sasuke thought about it for a while and agreed.
“I’ll find time to talk to Sandai.”
“Do you know what I am?”
“teacher.”
“No, it’s the life teacher.”
“Why?” Uchiha Sasuke was puzzled.
A life teacher is just a teacher who knows some common sense of life and the history of the ninja world.
In the ninja world, such a teacher does not have much status anywhere.
If Uchiha Hiko is made a life teacher, wouldn’t that be a waste of talent and a waste of Uchiha Hiko’s status as a strong man?
“Because my identity cannot be known to others, I am secretly an Uchiha survivor.”
“If the Konoha high-ups knew there was an Uchiha survivor like me, the consequences would be…” Uchiha Hiko explained.
He mentioned this when he first met Uchiha Sasuke.
Everything should be kept low-key.
Although Uchiha Sasuke was a child, he was much smarter than ordinary children and quickly understood what he meant.
“I…I understand.”
“That’s right.”
Uchiha Hiko couldn’t help but reach out and touch Uchiha Sasuke’s head.
Why do you have this bad habit of touching your head?
It might be because of a game in the village that he developed the addiction to head touching.
Next, Uchiha Hiko and Uchiha Sasuke talked a lot.
Currently, Konoha’s police force has been taken over by the Hyuga, Ino-Shika-Chou and other families.
The previous Uchiha clan system was also completely abolished.
The dead Uchiha clan members had their eyes gouged out, and Uchiha Sasuke was very angry.
Uchiha Yan advised him to hold back and not to be impulsive, in case this incident was reported.
They both have to finish.
Although it is frustrating, the advantage is not on their side.
I can only look for an opportunity to slowly take revenge on the person who dug out the eyes of the Uchiha clan.
“Damn it!” Uchiha Sasuke clenched his fists and gritted his teeth:
“Whether it’s Itachi or the unknown murderer, I will kill them myself!”
Before he could finish his words, Uchiha Hiko’s hand covered his head.
“Calm down. Your excitement will be easily discovered. We must not expose ourselves.”
Maybe it was because of Uchiha Hiko’s words and his strong will.
Uchiha Sasuke quickly calmed down, and his pair of red eyes with single magatama became even darker.
“I understand what you mean, Yan. Next time, I will control my emotions and will never expose them.”
“One day, I will execute all those who participated in the genocide!”
His condition is very wrong, and he seems to be tending to become evil.
Uchiha Hiko stroked his chin and nodded unnoticed, thinking:
“Erzhuzi, you are destined to become evil, regardless of my intervention or not.”
He admired Uchiha Sasuke very much, and no matter how evil he became, he left the village to gain more powerful strength.
What an ambitious child.
If he had stayed in the village honestly, he would have been left out of sight by that yellow-haired guy long ago.
At that time, it was clear who was the last one.
After talking about this, Uchiha Hiko asked Uchiha Sasuke about the family inheritance.
He is very short of money now. He needs money for food, clothing, housing, transportation and everything else.
After all, he is also a survivor of the Uchiha clan. It s not too much to give him some of the inheritance, right?
When it comes to money, Uchiha Sasuke is helpless:
“The Uchiha didn’t leave much money behind. The news of Itachi’s extermination of the clan spread throughout the ninja world.”
“Many forces covet the Uchiha legacy and have sneaked into Uchiha residences to steal valuable and useful items.”
It was the Third Hokage who told him this. At that time, he was attacked by Itachi’s illusion and fell into a coma.
When I woke up, I almost couldn t afford the medical bills.
It was the Third Generation who ordered his men to pawn the last few valuable things left by the Uchiha to pay back the debt.
By the way, leave enough living expenses for Uchiha Sasuke so that he can live comfortably in the abandoned Uchiha house.
“What?”
Hearing this news, Uchiha Yan felt as if the sky had fallen.
As the only two largest families in Konoha, the Uchiha family must have a lot of gold, silver and treasures.
After the clan was exterminated, not even a penny was left.
He really wanted to cry but had no tears.
He still had doubts about what Uchiha Sasuke said.
How many of the words of the old guy from the third generation are true?
In Konoha’s territory, the Uchiha clan’s heritage was stolen by other forces?
Who believes it?
As for the F4 at the gate of Konoha, even Pain didn’t dare to face them back then.
He was so angry that he threw out an illusion and added the fireball technique.
The root members hiding in the dark were killed instantly.
This scene happened too fast.
Before Uchiha Sasuke could react, he heard a scream, and then saw a body falling to the ground.
“Someone from the Root?” Uchiha Sasuke’s pupils dilated.
He was surprised why there would be people from the Root hiding here.
I am even more amazed at Uchiha Hiko’s strength, which is not inferior to his Nissan.
Uchiha Hiko clapped his hands and launched the Great Fireball Technique, burning the bodies of the Root members into powder.
“First, collect some interest.”
It was not until Uchiha Hiko left that Uchiha Sasuke swallowed deeply.
“This guy… is so strong.”
Uchiha Hiko had been in a bad mood the whole day and had nothing to do. The gate to the parallel world was still cooling down.
He had no choice but to start practicing.
People will eventually become what they hate.
Night falls.
He came out of his cultivation state and observed the results of his practice.
It would be better not to practice. The amount of chakra increased is not even as high as gaining the favor of a female ninja.
Out of the abandoned house.
Uchiha Hiko saw Uchiha Sasuke standing face to face with a short, pink-haired girl.
He stroked his chin and realized that Uchiha Sasuke didn’t hate her so much before.
She can only be blamed for all this.
“Huh?”
Uchiha Yan was puzzled, could it be that Shizune was still thinking about him?
Then my waist was hugged and I felt a pair of soft touches from behind.
“Yanjun, I finally found you.”
Chapter 11: First confrontation with the third generation Danzo Shizune’s return (old version)
I, Uchiha Succubus, start from taking down Hinata: Chapter 11 The first confrontation with the third generation Danzo Shizune’s return to the heart
Hokage, office.
The Third Hokage is using the telescope technique and a crystal ball as a medium to observe the mischievous Uzumaki Naruto.
This guy stayed in the swing square for a long time in a lost mood, and attracted other people’s attention by doing annoying things.
The third generation didn’t pay much attention to it. He had left these matters to Umino Iruka to handle.
Only Iruka, who can empathize with Naruto Uzumaki, can understand the pain in Naruto’s heart.
He smoked his pipe for a while with his hands behind his back, and then there was a knock on the office door.
Uchiha Sasuke came in with a stern look and said calmly:
“Third generation, my life teacher has been selected, you don’t need to arrange it for me.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was stunned and exhaled a puff of smoke:
“Since you have a candidate, I feel relieved.”
The two exchanged just a few simple words, which gave Uchiha Hiko a legitimate identity.
He can now appear in Konoha openly.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who had always appeared to be in good spirits, suddenly became gloomy after Uchiha Sasuke left.
Uchiha Sasuke has never been under his surveillance because of Uchiha Itachi.
He didn’t dare to use the telescope technique to monitor Uchiha Sasuke openly like he did with Uzumaki Naruto.
Therefore, he was very wary of the identity of this “Uchiha Hiko”.
He immediately ordered the Anbu people to go and investigate, and make sure it was thorough!
As a Hokage who has been in a high position for many years, his methods are not as gentle as he appears.
If we really can’t find out Uchiha Hiko’s true identity, we can only use force.
They interrogated him, tortured him, and even threw mud at him without any evidence, forcing him to confess.
Executed as a spy!
Eliminate all potential hidden dangers!
…
Konoha, the underground base, the headquarters of the Root.
Danzo was so furious that the men he sent out lost contact inexplicably.
By collecting intelligence, we learned that the subordinate was dead!
Died at the Uchiha Ruins!
He knew that it must be a backup plan left by Uchiha Itachi!
“This damn guy, even after leaving, still has the ability to influence my arrangements!”
After venting his anger, Danzo was not worried at all that Uchiha Itachi would cast an illusion on his subordinate.
Get some useful information.
Every member of “Root” is subjected to the “Mark of the Tongue to Eradicate Trouble” and will never leak any secrets!
Later, the people from Root reported about Uchiha Hiko who was beside Uchiha Sasuke.
This made Danzo even more certain that the person who suddenly appeared must be someone sent by Uchiha Itachi.
“Itachi, we asked you to monitor the Akatsuki organization, but we don’t need you to free your hands to hinder me!”
Danzo looked gloomy and wanted to send people to arrest Uchiha Hiko.
But after thinking it over, I decided to give up.
The reason is simple, Uchiha Itachi is too intimidating to him.
Until he was sure, he didn’t dare to really break off relations with Uchiha Itachi.
The Uchiha clan extermination plan was originally promoted by him and the Konoha high-level officials. If Uchiha Itachi were to reveal this, the situation would be disastrous.
He snorted coldly and secretly thought about his next plan.
Danzo touched his bandaged hands, which were covered with the Sharingan that had been transplanted onto his hands through cooperation with Orochimaru.
“Itachi, even if you know all the truth, what does it matter if you hate me?”
“You are just a pathetic creature who obeyed our extermination of the clan in order to prevent the Uchiha clan from a coup conflict.”
“Don’t worry, when I become Hokage, the first person I will get rid of is you, the traitor of Konoha!”
Uchiha ruins.
A violent storm hit an inconspicuous house.
Uchiha Hiko brought Shizune into the room.
On rainy nights, the flowers bloom even more beautifully.
Flowers need to be well cared for.
An hour later.
Uchiha Hiko smiled with satisfaction and gently hugged Shizune:
“Is it about time to go to bed?”
“No.” Jingyin was very reluctant and said aggrievedly: “I still want to chat with Yanjun more.”
Perhaps because she had given her whole heart to Uchiha Hiko, Shizune seemed particularly dependent on him.
Of course Uchiha Hiko knew that she needed special care at this time, so he did not refuse.
We chatted from late night to early morning and talked a lot.
In fact, it was Uchiha Hiko who was talking about his views on various things, and Shizune was just listening quietly.
Be with the person you love, no matter what he does or doesn’t do.
She would always look at him with gentle eyes.
for a long time.
Uchiha Yan yawned and looked at the time:
“Okay, let’s go to bed early.”
The two of them had already talked a lot in private, and Uchiha Hiko’s mouth was dry.
Seeing this, Shizune blinked, took the initiative to kiss him, and then shyly buried her head in his arms.
Covering my eyes, I dare not look at him:
“Yan…Yan Jun, you…are not allowed to laugh at me…”
Uchiha Yan just thought that Shizune was very cute at this time, and he held her hand with a smile and nodded:
“Why are you laughing? I know what you’re feeling, Shizune.”
The next day, early morning.
The bright sunlight came through the window and shone on the face of Uchiha Hiko who was still lying on the bed.
The dazzling sunlight woke him up, and when he turned around, he saw that the person beside him was gone.
Soon, I heard Shizune shouting outside the room:
“Yanjun, are you awake? I made breakfast for you, come and eat after you wash up.”
Uchiha Hiko replied: “Okay, thank you.”
Only then did I check the rewards I received for investigating Jingyin last night.
[Shizune’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall score is B, and she receives a bonus chakra boost of +99. ][Shizune’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall score is B, and she is awarded the Chakra Training Technique. ][Shizune’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall score is B, and she is rewarded with an increased chakra perception. ][Shizune’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall score is B, and she has obtained the Chakra Perception Technique: Ground Perception. ]Uchiha Yan smiled. Just as he guessed, the more favor he gained, the better the reward.
“What I lack most now is the ability to perceive. It’s like thirst for a spring of sweet water.”
With the perception technique, Uchiha Hiko no longer needed to be monitored by the Root people for a long time like yesterday.
However, let me be frank.
His Sharingan showed that the chakra flow was also very fast the moment he saw Sasuke again.
In fact, the roots hidden in the dark have already been discovered.
But he did not destroy it immediately. Instead, he used the Sharingan to carefully check the surroundings.
After making sure that there was no one there, he instantly killed the people at the root.
As for why it is so bold.
Don’t worry about the anger of the Root and Konoha’s high-level officials.
On the one hand, it was to collect interest, and on the other hand, it was because of the crows that Uchiha Itachi left at the Uchiha ruins to monitor Uchiha Sasuke.
He must be able to see the whole situation here.
Then, Uchiha Hiko took the initiative.
People in the dark would not dare to act rashly because of Uchiha Itachi’s existence.
“Itachi, you will come to me because of my existence, right?”
That would be exactly what Uchiha Hiko wanted.
He is currently in a very dangerous situation and needs protection. Hiring Akatsuki is a good choice.
Then, start trying chakra training to improve your own strength.
Chapter 12 Uchiha Sasuke: How strong are you?! (Old version)
Thanks to the Chakra practice method.
Uchiha Yan felt that he was absorbing chakra faster, his body meridians were stretched, and he was strengthening himself every moment.
Moreover, the improvement to the Sharingan is also obvious.
Even if you use the Three-magatama Sharingan for a long time, as long as you don’t use eye techniques that consume too much chakra.
Able to always maintain the Sharingan state.
“call!”
Uchiha Yan let out a long breath: “Simple training has made me more sensitive to chakra control.”
“This practice method is truly miraculous.”
Based on his knowledge of the ninja world, this method of chakra training is definitely a treasure-level existence.
A practice method that can mobilize the body’s potential, quickly absorb chakra, and strengthen oneself.
I guess even a Kage-level strongman would be tempted.
Uchiha Hiko stroked his chin and pondered:
“I just happen to need to hire the Akatsuki organization, but I don’t have the money yet.”
“Perhaps, I can try to resell the cultivation method.”
On the way of cultivation.
Because of Jingyin, his understanding was greatly improved.
He was able to follow the chakra practice method and create a simple chakra practice method by copying it.
This practice increases the speed of absorbing chakra and the speed of one’s own recovery.
Not even one tenth of the chakra training he possessed.
But that’s all, if this training method is thrown into the ninja world.
I believe there are still many people interested in it.
No matter whether it is the people from Konoha or various villages, what they lack most is the method of cultivation.
Just do it.
Uchiha Yan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and began to create a simplified version of chakra training method.
An hour passed.
Three quarters after noon.
Uchiha Hiko smiled:
“Although it took a long time, it finally succeeded.”
“I can make a lot of money now, right?”
It s a bit sad to think about it, after all, he is an elite jonin.
I’m still borrowing money from everywhere.
However, if he were to sell the cultivation method, it would be very dangerous given his identity.
He began to think about how to minimize the danger, or not!
It is impossible to give up selling the cultivation method.
Selling it definitely has more advantages than disadvantages.
Even if it would attract the attention and covetousness of the strong men from various ninja villages.
He also wants to take a risk.
Again, he is different from Uchiha Sasuke.
Danzo and the Konoha high-level officials might not dare to attack Uchiha Sasuke because of Uchiha Itachi.
But what is he, Uchiha Hiko?
He also thought about leaving Konoha temporarily to avoid the attack.
But that’s what they want. With their methods, they will most likely frame him with a false charge.
Hunt him down as a traitor ninja.
He is not afraid, but there are too many outstanding ninjas in Konoha.
Such as Hatake Kakashi, Might Guy, etc…
Uchiha Hiko was not completely sure that he could escape safely from them.
As the old saying goes, risks and opportunities coexist.
In Konoha, Uchiha Hiko can greatly improve his own strength.
After all, Konoha has many outstanding ninjas and female ninjas.
This alone will make him stronger.
Uchiha Hiko spent the entire afternoon thinking about how to sell the chakra training method.
Who to sell to, what is the appropriate price, and where is the safe place to trade.
First, exclude the powerful ninjas and those with backgrounds.
The former are not needed by these guys, and the latter are too dangerous. If not handled properly, they might kill people and steal treasures.
There is no need for Jinchuriki anymore.
Those guys have tailed beasts inside them.
It has a huge amount of chakra and recovers quickly.
After eliminating all the problems, Uchiha Hiko stroked his chin:
“You can go find Tsunade. She has a wide network of contacts and an extraordinary status. She is one of the legendary three ninjas, and few dare to provoke her.”
“She…may be able to help me.”
“That’s it…” Uchiha Hiko looked down at Shizune who was trying hard to eat.
If Tsunade knew that Shizune was… I don’t know if she would be angry.
The night is as dark as ink, and there are no stars in the sky.
The first quarter of the evening.
Uchiha Back Mountain Lake.
Standing by the lake, Uchiha Hiko tried to concentrate his chakra on the soles of his feet and practiced fine chakra control.
He lifted one foot and stepped into the water, causing ripples to appear on the surface.
The remaining foot was also on the water.
With the intervention of chakra, he stood firmly on the water.
Uchiha Hiko was quite adept at controlling chakra, and no longer felt as unfamiliar as he did at the beginning.
Shizune, who was wearing a red robe, was sitting by the lake. Seeing this, she waved her hands excitedly and shouted:
“Yanjun is awesome, you succeeded so quickly!”
Her two slender long legs were stretched into the water and swaying, and her round and plump breasts were trembling slightly within her robe, which was particularly eye-catching.
This dress was given to Shizune by Uchiha Hiko, and her clothes had been torn to pieces by him roughly a long time ago.
If Shizune hadn’t been unable to withstand the whipping, Uchiha Hiko would have had a wild assault battle with her.
After finishing the training, Uchiha Hiko chatted with Shizune for a while.
For no reason, he suddenly attacked the dark bushes.
“Fire Style, Great Fireball Technique!”
The huge fireball lit up the night, and many small animals were frightened and ran away in panic.
Jingyin didn’t understand, “Yanjun, what are you doing?”
Uchiha Hiko did not answer her question, but looked at the pile of grass with a serious brow.
His Sharingan can see the chakra flowing in the human body.
“It’s really annoying. When I want to be quiet for a while, there are always bugs disturbing me.”
“Want to escape?”
Uchiha Yan rushed into the bushes in one leap, and Shizune followed immediately, worried about his safety.
Her body had not yet recovered, and her running was extremely unnatural, so she could not catch up with Uchiha Hiko at all.
She saw a small figure quickly chasing in the direction of Uchiha Hiko.
Shizune immediately yelled, “Sasuke-kun, please, Hiko-kun is in danger.”
The cold and arrogant Sasuke did not respond to her at all, but Shizune knew that he would definitely not stand by and watch her die.
Shizune was very anxious, especially worried about Uchiha Hiko’s comfort, and she endured the pain and chased after him.
In her impression, she always regarded Uchiha Hiko as a ninja who was just beginning to learn ninjutsu.
Uchiha Hiko has always been weak, and it seems that Uchiha Hiko is also proving this.
Otherwise, why would he practice chakra control in Houshang Lake so late at night?
Isn’t this the basics of ninjutsu?
She didn’t even realize why Uchiha Hiko was able to use illusion to free Tsunade from her fear of blood.
This is not something a novice ninja can do.
When Shizune rushed to the bushes, she only saw a few fallen bodies and Uchiha Hiko and two others.
She covered her mouth in surprise:
“Yanjun, you…”
Uchiha Hiko grabbed the neck of the man wearing the ANBU mask with one hand.
The scarlet eyes are particularly dazzling in the night.
Cast illusions on the Anbu members to obtain the desired information.
Uchiha Hiko used Fire Release to burn all the corpses into powder.
Clapping his hands, Uchiha Hiko stroked his chin and thought:
“The old fellow Sandaime is really still ruthless. With the threat of Uchiha Itachi, he still dares to monitor us like this.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen had only one order for the Anbu members who came here.
Always monitor Uchiha Sasuke and his teacher’s every move.
No extra words.
However, peeking through the memories of this Anbu person.
Uchiha Hiko was still able to analyze that what Sarutobi Hiruzen really cared about was him.
“This old guy is really not that easy to deal with.”
As Uchiha Hiko stroked his chin in thought, Shizune looked at him with eyes full of admiration.
“Yanjun, it’s really great…”
The sky seemed to be filled with the sound of a guitar.
The silent Uchiha Sasuke looked at Uchiha Hiko from time to time, thinking about the moment when Uchiha Hiko made his move just now.
He didn’t even see clearly, Uchiha Sasuke clenched his fists, feeling sour in his heart:
“Uchiha Yan, how strong are you!”
He sensed Uchiha Hiko’s attack from the back mountain, and his first reaction was to come over for reinforcement.
In the end, he had nothing to do with it at all.
Uchiha Hiko was very quick and efficient. He also killed three Anbu instantly, taking down one with one hand.
This amazing expressiveness was telling him that in the Uchiha clan.
Besides his brother, there is someone who is stronger than him!
The perennial second child has become the third child? !
Chapter 13 Shizune’s Proposal Itachi Appears (Old Version)
The following week.
No one disturbed Uchiha Hiko.
His thunderous methods completely shocked those who were ready to make moves.
Let them be honest.
This also allowed him to live a very stable life, as if he was living the life he had longed for before.
Every day he plays COS games with Jingyin, he plays the role of a hoe and she plays the role of noon.
Shizune, who was very clingy to Uchiha Hiko, couldn’t help but feel scared.
Some kind of terrifying talent of his really made her tremble.
So much so that when it was time to go to bed, she didn’t dare go back to her room and always found excuses to take Tuntun out.
Of course Uchiha Yan saw through her little thoughts, but he didn’t expose her.
He likes voluntary initiative.
He wouldn’t do it if he had the slightest reluctance.
He attaches great importance to the compatibility of souls.
Perhaps because she was worried that Uchiha Hiko would be angry, Shizune finished another game with him.
Enduring the pain, I put my head next to his ear and whispered:
“Yanjun is so powerful, I can’t do it alone, you can…”
Her voice was very low, but Uchiha Hiko understood.
Jingyin meant for him to find a few more sisters, as she didn’t want to fight alone.
The result is always defeat by this big devil.
Uchiha Yan’s mouth curled up: “That’s what you said.”
Shizune breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Uchiha Hiko would be angry, so she nodded vigorously.
“I said, Hiko-kun!”
After saying this, perhaps fearing that he would not believe her, she added:
“If Yanjun trusts me, I can help Yanjun find a suitable sister.”
She snapped her fingers embarrassedly and her face turned red.
It was outrageous enough to even bring up such a thing, but I still wanted to help him find it.
That’s simply outrageous. It’s outrageous to the extreme!
Uchiha Hiko was very satisfied with Shizune’s attitude, so he asked:
“You want to help me find it?”
“Then what kind of person are you looking for? Do you know what kind of person I like?”
I thought Shizune wouldn’t be able to answer, but to Uchiha Hiko’s surprise…
She immediately said, I know!
“Hiko-kun likes that from Tsunade-sama!”
“I just need to find a target based on Tsunade-sama’s size, and that’ll be all!”
When Tsunade was mentioned, Uchiha Hiko felt embarrassed as if his secret had been discovered, and smiled:
“You…how could you say that?”
It was also rare for Shizune to see Uchiha Hiko embarrassed.
She tilted her head to look at him in surprise, giggling:
“Because I saw it all…”
She has been with Tsunade and Uchiha Hiko for so many years, and she already knows him thoroughly.
Every time Tsunade leaned over to do something, Uchiha Hiko would never miss the opportunity to appreciate the benefits brought by Tsunade.
She knows all this.
She also wanted to attract Uchiha Hiko’s attention in this way, but she didn’t have the capital.
Even though I’m trying to wear tight clothes, I can still squeeze out.
But it’s still not as beautiful and attractive as Tsunade’s natural scale.
Sometimes being too sensible isn t a good thing. Uchiha Hiko, whose secret was discovered, could only use all his strength.
Punishment silence!
Uchiha Hiko is Sasuke Uchiha’s teacher in life, and is also responsible for picking him up and dropping him off at school.
Ninja school, at the entrance.
Uchiha Sasuke walked out of the school with an expressionless face, followed by a little girl with yellow hair and pink hair.
The little yellow-haired boy kept chattering next to the pink-haired girl, but she ignored him at all.
Uchiha Yan was stunned: “No wonder Sakura doesn’t like him. If it were any other girl, she probably wouldn’t be able to stand such an annoying boy.”
Then I thought about it and felt something was not right.
There is still a girl who likes him very much, but she likes to roll her eyes at people.
But now the girl likes and is devoted to him, Uchiha Hiko.
I haven’t seen Hinata for a long time.
Find some time to go to that ninja world and see her.
And there is Haruno Sakura, she has also been waiting for him for a long time, but he was in a hurry last time and didn’t have the chance to see her.
In the parallel ninja world for so many years, Uchiha Hiko had already relied on succubus modeling and high-end cooking skills.
I got a lot of girls over there.
I guess a trip to the parallel ninja world would improve my strength a lot.
The cooldown time for the portal over there is too long, and you can’t stay there all the time.
While Uchiha Yan was thinking, Uchiha Sasuke had already thrown the red envelope into his hand.
He was stunned, and Uchiha Sasuke said coldly:
“Help me hold it, it’s too heavy.”
He really treats Uchiha Yan as a nanny. He can’t be spoiled.
Uchiha Yan stuffed the schoolbag back into Uchiha Sasuke’s arms, pointed a finger and criticized harshly:
“Sasuke, you are still young. You will have to endure a lot of hardships in the future. You have to start from a young age.”
“Only when you grow up can you endure endless suffering.”
Uchiha Sasuke was a little unhappy, but he didn’t dare to refute him. He snorted arrogantly, picked up his schoolbag and left.
Looking at his small back, Uchiha Yan thought:
“I’m telling you the truth and you’re not happy to hear it. Be honest when you meet the Raikage without Gaara.”
“that……”
Haruno Sakura blinked her big eyes, her cheeks slightly red:
“Excuse me, are you Yanni-san?”
Facing Haruno Sakura, who was still a little girl, Uchiha Hiko smiled slightly:
“Yes, what’s wrong, Sakura?”
As soon as he finished speaking, Haruno Sakura froze, as if the system had crashed. After a few seconds, she excitedly shouted:
“Yanni-san, do you know my name?”
“You actually know my name!”
She was so happy that she couldn’t control herself.
She had already noticed Uchiha Hiko next to Uchiha Sasuke.
He always has a magical charm that is particularly attractive.
Haruno Sakura has fallen for him and every time she goes to see Uchiha Sasuke she would use the excuse of going to see him secretly.
This time I finally mustered up the courage to get to know Uchiha Hiko, but I didn’t expect that he actually knew me!
At this time, Uchiha Hiko realized that they had never negotiated with this world.
The little yellow-haired boy next to him got angry and kept questioning Haruno Sakura:
“Xiaoying, what are you doing? I just want to know your name. Why are you so excited?”
“I don’t know your name either, why don’t you seem excited?”
“Shut up!” Haruno Sakura punched the little yellow-haired boy on the head, then immediately put on a smile and faced Uchiha Hiko:
“Yanni-san, I…I don’t have anything to do later, can I buy you something to eat?”
Before Uchiha Hiko answered, the little yellow-haired boy became even more excited. Why?
The only answer he got was Haruno Sakura’s ruthless iron fist, which made him dizzy.
Uchiha Yan cast a sympathetic look at the little yellow-haired boy and said with a smile:
“I have something else to do…”
“Okay~” Haruno Sakura pouted unhappily.
Uchiha Hiko left and his figure could no longer be seen, but Haruno Sakura was still reluctant to look away.
She always felt that Uchiha Hiko was much more attractive than Uchiha Sasuke.
At the same time, in the corner they didn’t notice.
Little Hinata hid behind the wall, looking in the direction where Uchiha Hiko disappeared, her little face becoming redder and redder.
After returning home, Uchiha Yan received a lot of alert sounds.
[Haruno Sakura’s favorability +9, this female ninja’s current overall score is C, and she receives a bonus chakra boost of +1. ][Hinata Hyuga’s favorability +9, the current overall rating of this female ninja is C, and she gets a bonus of +1 chakra boost. ]Uchiha Yan was puzzled. Could it be that Hinata and Sakura from the parallel ninja world were thinking about him?
No, their rating is wrong.
He realized something and smiled.
“They in this world are also very interested in me!”
He began to look forward to how they would attack him when they grew up.
I hope their methods are better than those in the parallel ninja world.
Uchiha ruins, back mountain.
The huge fireball split the lake in two.
Uchiha Hiko clapped his hands and said with a smile:
“Not bad, Sasuke, you’ve made progress, but you’re still far behind me.”
“I will surpass you.” Uchiha Sasuke retorted unconvinced.
“That’s impossible.”
Uchiha Hiko touched Uchiha Sasuke’s head.
The urge to touch my head comes back again.
A large flock of crows flew across the sky.
On the small hill, Uchiha Itachi looked at Uchiha Hiko with his scarlet eyes solemnly.
Chapter 14: Yan, who treats Sasuke as his younger brother, is shocked when he first sees Itachi (Old Version)
“Itachi, come to Konoha on a mission.”
“Do you still miss your hometown, no, the Uchiha?”
His partner Biwa Juzo was carrying a beheading sword on his back and laughing wildly, his laughter full of sarcasm.
The news of Uchiha Itachi’s clan annihilation shocked the entire ninja world.
Who in the world doesn t know you?
This guy was really cruel, even slaughtering all his clan members.
Cruel, not to be provoked easily.
This is my first impression of him.
Not only Biwa Juzo thought so, but the entire ninja world did too.
Laugh at what you want.
But no one dared to really provoke Uchiha Itachi.
When Biwa Juzo first saw Uchiha Itachi, his first reaction was contempt.
They thought he was just a little brat and their words were full of ridicule.
But Uchiha Itachi did not participate in verbal disputes, but only used his powerful strength to prove himself.
Whether it is combat IQ or the ability to judge things, Biwa Juzo thinks he is superior to him.
He accepted this outstanding man and put away his contempt.
Ignoring his words, Uchiha Itachi’s expression was solemn, and his Mangekyo Sharingan couldn’t see clearly the person standing next to Oudoudou.
“Who the hell is that guy?”
Uchiha Itachi was sure that it was not arranged by the Konoha high-ranking officials.
If they were from Konoha, how could Uchiha Hiko kill several ANBU and Root people in a row?
But Uchiha Itachi was unsure for a moment.
What if it is possible that the Third Hokage and Danzo conspired and used ruthless means to gain trust and place a pawn next to Sasuke?
There are many doubts, and even Uchiha Itachi, who has the Sharingan, cannot see through them.
He turned to observe Uchiha Sasuke.
There is a faint upward curve at the corner of the mouth.
“What is gay? He seems to have grown taller and stronger.”
End of training.
Uchiha Sasuke collapsed on the ground, his chakra burned out.
“Hey, hey, hey, Sasuke, you can’t do this?” Uchiha Yan stretched out his finger and shook it gently:
“Without high-intensity training on weekdays, when the time comes for you to actually fight and defend, you will regret why you didn’t work harder.”
“You don’t want to lose something because of your lack of strength, right?”
No one else would dare to say this.
Uchiha Sasuke had just experienced the pain of his clan being exterminated. Aren t Uchiha Hiko s words just exposing his scars?
As expected, Uchiha Sasuke’s eyes became much colder:
“You don’t need to remind me, I know!”
As he spoke, he forced himself to stand up and formed seals with his hands:
However, the chakra had been used up and could not be used at all.
This made him very angry, and he gritted his teeth and repeated the seal.
Seeing this, Uchiha Yan helplessly spread his hands: “Sasuke, you can’t do it either.”
Just one sentence broke Uchiha Sasuke’s defense.
He made hand seals frantically and shouted:
“Fire Style… Fire Style… Fire Style…”
This scene is like a child who refuses to admit defeat and keeps trying again and again.
Uchiha Hiko was laughing happily. It was really a good entertainment to tease Jizuki in his spare time.
Seeing Uchiha Sasuke’s funny scene, Biwa Juzo laughed and turned to ask Uchiha Itachi:
“Hey, your brother is really stubborn. He has no chakra. Is he practicing his hand speed?”
Uchiha Itachi did not answer, but sighed deeply in his heart and thought:
“Sasuke, becoming stronger is not something that can be achieved overnight. It takes time to accumulate. You need more time.”
While thinking, he felt a little discomfort in his chest, but he forced himself to hold it back.
This made him realize a problem:
“Maybe I don’t have enough time…”
The entire family’s hopes are placed on Uchiha Sasuke.
As an older brother, I want to see my younger brother grow up.
Time is cruel and illness is torturous.
Uchiha Itachi never felt the slightest bit of fear when facing the souls of the entire Uchiha clan.
He was panicking. Not to mention waiting for his brother to grow up and become strong, he was even more worried that he would not be able to wait until his brother grew up.
He remained silent, and the three magatama in his scarlet eyes slowly moved.
“It’s so boring, Itachi, let’s go.” Biwa Juzo said.
He turned and looked at Uchiha Itachi.
The two of them were teaming up to carry out their mission, when suddenly Uchiha Itachi turned around and ran to Konoha.
“Itachi, don’t forget one thing.”
Biwa Juzang looked at him teasingly and said:
“You are now a rebel ninja of Konoha. If you come here, aren’t you worried that those guys in Konoha will kill you?”
He saw that Uchiha Itachi had been staring at the young man in red robe from the beginning until now.
He smiled strangely and asked:
“Do you need me to help you get rid of that little devil?”
“unnecessary.”
Uchiha Itachi had a blank expression on his face. He paused and warned:
“Don’t meddle in Uchiha affairs. This has nothing to do with you.”
“As you wish.”
The old veteran Biwa Juzo could tell at a glance that Uchiha Itachi was very wary of the red-robed boy.
suddenly.
Uchiha Itachi was stunned for a moment, then controlled his facial expression and remained expressionless.
He saw the young man in the red robe actually feeding Uchiha Sasuke, his younger brother.
When Sasuke finished a bowl of rice, he would serve another bowl.
This is just like how he loved his younger brother back then and was always worried that his younger brother wouldn t have enough to eat.
No wonder…
No wonder Sasuke didn’t seem to have much of a problem after his clan was exterminated.
It turned out that there was a guy who took good care of him.
No matter who the unknown mysterious man in red robe is.
But, he took good care of his younger brother, and that was enough.
Small attic.
Uchiha Sasuke eats like crazy.
After training, I felt very hungry.
Uchiha Yan served him another bowl of rice, frowning:
“Don’t eat so fast, you might get indigestion.”
“Hmm…hmm…” Uchiha Sasuke ate his rice with his cheeks bulging.
He looked quite cute, so Uchiha Hiko gave him another pat on the head.
Sasuke is one of the future combat power ceilings in the ninja world.
To unify the ninja world and rebuild the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Hiko needs a strong man like Sasuke.
Start buying him off from a young age.
Jingyin held the rice bowl and handed it to her beloved, raising her most beautiful smile:
“Yanjun, you should eat quickly, the food is getting cold.”
Taking the bowl, Uchiha Yan smiled:
“Okay, thank you.”
This meal, as well as all the meals in the past few days, were prepared by Jingyin.
After all, he has been wandering with Tsunade for so long, so his cooking skills are still pretty good.
Seeing that Uchiha Yan was eating happily, Uchiha Sasuke complained quietly:
“You promised to be my teacher and take good care of me.”
“As a result, I sleep late every day, and my sister Shizune has to pick me up after school.”
During this time, he and Shizune got along better and better.
Thanks to her cooking skills and her warm-hearted pick-up and drop-off from school, Sasuke felt warm inside.
This was the first time he felt the care of his family after his clan was exterminated.
To be precise, they can indeed be considered family.
Uchiha Yan is from the same clan as him, and Shizune is his partner.
The relationship between the two of them was not made clear.
But every night, strange shouting sounds would be heard from Uchiha Hiko’s room.
Then, the next day, you can see that Shizune’s walking isn’t very natural.
Uchiha Sasuke was young, but not so young that he couldn’t tell what was happening.
He concluded that they were mates!
The polite Uchiha Sasuke respects Shizune very much.
After dinner, he said politely:
“I’m full, thank you, Sister Shizune.”
“You’re welcome.” Shizune covered her mouth and smiled, “It’s good that Sasuke-kun likes the food I cook.”
Uchiha Yan curled his lips and added dissatisfiedly:
“Sasuke, I am the one you should thank. If I don’t let Shizune cook for you, will you still have anything to eat?”
“Jingyin, why do you care so much about this kid? It doesn’t matter if he wants to eat or not. As long as he has something to eat, that’s good enough.”
Shizune stuck out her tongue and didn’t respond. Uchiha Sasuke snorted arrogantly.
They get along very well.
It can be determined that the mysterious man in red robe is most likely not an enemy.
This made Uchiha Itachi feel relieved.
When he arrived, he was still worried about what harm the man might cause to Ou Doudou.
Not sure who sent it.
Prepare to show up in person and intimidate those in the dark.
Since nothing serious happened, let’s go back.
“Juzo, let’s go.” Uchiha Itachi said.
As soon as he turned around, Biwa Juzang reminded him:
“Itachi, it seems we can’t leave.”
At some point, Uchiha Hiko appeared behind them.
This made Uchiha Itachi and the other man sweat profusely. If he suddenly attacked, the consequences would be disastrous.
Itachi Uchiha’s three-magatama Sharingan rotated and turned into a Mangekyo.
The next second, he was stunned.
The mysterious man in red robe in front of him.
He actually has a pair of scarlet eyes.
Three Magatama Sharingan!
The reason why Uchiha Hiko appeared in front of them without anyone noticing was that it was the reward he got from playing role-playing games with Shizune for many days.
[Shizune’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall rating is B, and she is awarded the Shadow Clone Technique. ]The Uchiha Hiko who was still in the small attic turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.
Chapter 15: Shadow Clone’s Powerful Strength and Negotiation with Itachi (Old Version)
Uchiha Hiko’s sudden appearance.
This made Uchiha Itachi, who had always been calm and composed, nervous.
Biwa Juzang is not idle and does not care about the big things, and the jokes of the loud voice:
“Hey, hey, hey, Itachi, that guy is also one of your people…”
“Everyone has been saying that you exterminated the clan, but it seems that is not the case. You should have left a way out for the Uchiha.”
Uchiha Itachi said truthfully: “I don’t know that guy, he is not from our Uchiha.”
“I’m not sure who he is, but I’m sure he’s a threat to us now…”
“If you don’t want to be caught here, you’d better be serious.”
Having carried out several missions with Uchiha Itachi, Biwa Juzo knew that he had strong analytical skills.
I have no doubt about his words:
“Thank you for your reminder.” Biwa Juzang took out the beheading sword and pointed it at Uchiha Yan:
“Hey, kid, since you came here on your own initiative, don’t go back.”
“You can give it a try.” Uchiha Yan raised his lips, his eyes full of confidence:
“Seven Ninja Swordsmen, Beheading Sword Biwa Juzo, I have heard of your strength, come on…”
“Let me try and see how much stronger I have become in these days!”
The two sides started fighting as soon as they had a disagreement. Uchiha Itachi remained silent and observed Uchiha Hiko.
After a round of observation, Uchiha Itachi discovered that Uchiha Hiko was very good at using the Sharingan.
His experience in using the Sharingan has reached the level of perfection.
This proves that Uchiha Hiko must have opened his eyes very early and was a talented member of the clan.
Otherwise, there wouldn t be such a high level of proficiency.
But why is there no news about such an outstanding member of the tribe?
Uchiha Itachi didn’t know him at all.
After exchanging a few moves with Biwa Juzo, Uchiha Hiko withdrew and jumped to a safe place.
Feeling his completely new strength, Uchiha Yan got goosebumps.
Strong, very strong, so strong that it feels like he ignores everyone.
Of course, Uchiha Hiko knew that this was an illusion, and he became obedient when faced with a strong opponent.
There is always a protection period during the period of arrogance and expansion.
It’s not a big problem.
Uchiha Itachi couldn’t see through this man and he couldn’t be more solemn.
Uchiha Hiko looked at Uchiha Itachi:
“Itachi, I have something I want to discuss with you. Would you be so kind as to lend me a hand to talk?”
After thinking for a while, Uchiha Itachi nodded in agreement.
Biwa Juzang was not happy with this, so he waved his sword and yelled:
“Hey, kid, I haven’t had enough of fighting yet, so why don’t you continue now?”
“No problem, you can continue.”
Uchiha Hiko clapped his hands and a shadow clone appeared.
The speed was so fast that Uchiha Itachi was frightened.
He can actually complete the ninjutsu without even forming any hand seals?
This is a move that only the most powerful ninja can use.
Seeing this, Biwa Juzang was furious:
“Asshole, you use your shadow clone to fight me, do you look down on me?”
Although the shadow clone has the same strength as the original body, it is limited by the chakra in the body.
It is difficult to perform ninjutsu with great offensive power, which means a lot of chakra is required.
After launching such a great ninjutsu, the shadow clone might disappear.
Therefore, the strength of the shadow clone cannot be compared with that of the original body.
In response to Biwa Juzo’s doubts, Uchiha Yan smiled lightly:
“You can give it a try. Just wait until you can defeat my shadow clone.”
After saying.
He squatted down and felt the situation around him.
“Touch the ground to see if there are any people nearby monitoring us.”
This move left Uchiha Itachi dumbfounded.
He is sensing!
This guy can sense?!
“Could it be that he already knew about it when I showed up?”
Wait until Uchiha Hiko finishes checking and confirms that there are no annoying bugs.
Invite Uchiha Itachi to the attic for discussion.
Seeing that he was about to leave, Biwa Juzang angrily slashed at him.
The attack power is not great, the main purpose is to teach this arrogant kid a lesson.
Unexpectedly, the shadow clone launched a large-scale fire escape, destroying his attack and attacking him with unstoppable force.
What a powerful clone!
Biwa Juzo put away his contemptuous attitude and threw himself into the battle.
But the more he fought, the more frightened he became.
The shadow clone in front of him seemed to have endless chakra.
One after another, high-chakra-consuming ninjutsu followed one after another.
Loft, tea room.
Uchiha Itachi has been secretly observing the battle between Biwa Juuzou and his shadow clone.
It was true. He was stunned.
That shadow clone seemed to have no chakra restrictions.
Seeing his shocked expression, Uchiha Hiko rubbed his chin with a smile on his face.
The clone also knows chakra cultivation and can absorb chakra all the time, so he naturally has no shortage of chakra.
Serving Itachi a cup of tea, Uchiha Yan went straight to the point:
“My name is Uchiha Hiko, I am in Konoha now and I cannot guarantee my own safety.”
“So, I need the protection of Akatsuki, and I want to hire you!”
Uchiha Itachi was silent for a while, then nodded in agreement:
“I’ll pass your words on to Akatsuki.”
“Thanks.”
Next, the two chatted casually, both trying to get information from the other.
Uchiha Itachi was very curious about Uchiha Hiko, the mysterious member of the tribe.
Unfortunately, Uchiha Hiko was not an idiot and did not give him any useful information.
Seeing that he could not get any useful information, Uchiha Itachi stopped asking questions and turned around and said:
“Uchiha Sasuke, that brat, has a great hatred towards me. He and I are brothers.”
“There will be a battle eventually. Neither Konoha nor anyone else can stop it. I don’t want to wait too long.”
“That guy… if he can get a quiet training environment, he might become stronger quickly, so I can finish him off soon.”
His words showed that he was worried that Konoha would affect his beloved Ou Doudou.
Poor Nissan people in the world.
Uchiha Yan did not expose it and nodded in agreement.
Having said everything that needed to be said, Uchiha Itachi didn’t want to stay any longer, so he picked up Biwa Juzo and left.
night.
After dinner.
In front of Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Hiko mentioned:
“Sasuke, you’re training so hard just to become stronger and kill the man you have to kill, right?”
“So what?” Uchiha Sasuke held his chin with both hands in a pretentious manner.
“Nothing, I just thought of a sentence I learned before…”
Uchiha Yan said: “A good horse also needs its own Bole to inspire its true potential.”
“But the world is so small. If you don’t meet your own mentor, you might just be wasting your time.”
Perhaps, if I expand my circle, I will have a better chance of meeting a mentor.
His words made Uchiha Sasuke’s eyes narrow.
Seeing this, Uchiha Hiko lay comfortably on Shizune’s legs.
“Uchiha Itachi, you don’t want your brother to take risks, but I don’t agree with your idea.”
“A knife needs to be sharpened the more it is polished, and flowers grown in a hothouse are useless.”
in addition.
Uchiha Hiko stared at Shizune who was gently stroking his head and thought to himself:
“Shizune can no longer keep up with me, and the rewards I get from her are getting less and less.”
“Only stronger female kunoichi… at least with the strength of ANBU, preferably reaching the level of Kage…”
He decided to go out for a walk.
Met a movie-level girlfriend by chance.
Chapter 16: The Third Generation: The Decision Is in My Hands First Encounter with Sunset Red (Old Version)
Hidden Rain Village.
The base of Akatsuki organization.
Two phantoms wearing rings with words on them and dressed in red clouds and black robes gathered in a circle and held a meeting.
These are not physical entities, but projections of chakra.
Uchiha Itachi conveyed Uchiha Hiko’s words that he needed Akatsuki’s protection.
Commission is not a problem as long as his life safety is guaranteed.
When he heard about money, Kakuzu’s eyes widened slightly:
“Oh? That guy offers a price that’s right. If it’s right, I can protect him myself.”
Uchiha Itachi shook his head:
“I don’t know about this. I haven’t asked yet, but I think it should be quite high.”
Without even asking for the price, they were informed of the news and a meeting was held for the purpose.
Many members sneered at this, and Orochimaru said bluntly:
“Itachi, you’re still a newbie, learn more from Biwa Juuzou, and then come back to report the news.”
“We are all very busy and don’t have time to attend meetings all the time.”
Uchiha Itachi ignored him and looked at the most mysterious leader of Akatsuki, waiting for his opinion.
Tian Dao did not answer, but asked Biwa Juzang:
“What’s wrong with you? Why have you been so worried since just now?”
Biwa Juzo shook his head: “It’s okay, sorry.”
He immediately rubbed his face to make himself look more alert.
Anyone could see the frustrated look on his face.
Under Tiandao’s questioning, Biwa Juzo revealed the existence of Uchiha Hiko and his powerful strength.
Hearing this, Tian Dao raised his eyebrows:
“Is this person really that powerful? Does he still need our protection?”
The rest of the members expressed their opinions:
“Maybe this is a trap, trying to lure us in!”
“We can’t do this deal! That guy gives me a very dangerous vibe.”
Although the commission is important, it is foolish to accept it knowing it is a trap!
Everyone was talking at once.
The scene turned into a debate. Tendou stopped them in annoyance and stared at Uchiha Itachi:
“You were the first to contact this matter, so you should take over this deal.”
Uchiha Itachi was a little hesitant when he heard this.
Doesn t his existence bring danger to Ou Doudou?
But with Uchiha Hiko around, it doesn’t seem that dangerous.
He was thinking, and Biwa Juzang offered to join him.
Accustomed to being alone, the appearance of Biwa Juzo brought Uchiha Itachi a different feeling.
He felt that at least this ninja world was not that bad.
Konoha, Hokage’s office.
The Sandai and Danzo sat face to face, with the Sandai holding a pipe in his mouth and a serious expression.
Danzo snorted:
“Now there is a mysterious guy in the Uchiha clan, but we still haven’t figured out his identity.”
“This is a major hidden danger for us…if we’re not careful, the Uchiha clan might make a comeback!”
He had no good feelings towards the Uchiha clan, if it weren’t for Uchiha Itachi insisting on saving Uchiha Sasuke.
Danzo won’t let him go.
Now, Danzo regrets it.
If Uchiha Sasuke had been eliminated at that time, this situation would not have happened now.
Both the Anbu and the Root people died inexplicably after coming into contact with Uchiha Sasuke.
This must have been done by Uchiha Itachi!
In the entire Konoha, who will protect Uchiha Sasuke? !
He was very angry, while the third generation seemed very calm:
“Calm down. We made an exchange with Itachi in the beginning. This is our problem.”
“Our problem?” Danzo laughed angrily, “We all do it for the village!”
“Uncertain safety hazards like that should be completely eliminated!”
“What’s the problem?”
“Only dead people are not a threat!”
His temper flared up violently, partly because of the killing of Root’s men.
The other part is that his power was deprived by three generations, and he took the opportunity to vent his anger.
Sarutobi Hiruzen took a few puffs of his cigarette, paused, and said:
“Uchiha Sasuke has great talent. He is still young. If he is guided, he will definitely be on the right track.”
“Konoha can be his guide.”
Recently, thanks to the guidance of Uchiha Hiko, Uchiha Sasuke has made particularly rapid progress.
He is already the best in the Ninja School.
Such achievements naturally attracted the attention of Sarutobi Hiruzen.
What he is best at is brainwashing people.
He didn’t want to let go of a talent like Uchiha Sasuke.
Even though he had promised Uchiha Itachi that he would not interfere too much with Uchiha Sasuke’s choice.
That does not touch upon the interests.
Now, it’s different.
“Can a guy like Uchiha be educated?”
Deeply disgusted with the Uchiha, Danzo sneered:
“If those guys can change, they won’t be a group of people who are inherently evil!”
“Both Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Itachi have proven this, and that brat named Uchiha Sasuke will be no exception.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said: “How can we know if we don’t try? Uchiha Sasuke is worthy of our guidance.”
“I don’t agree!” Danzo immediately objected.
But the objection was ineffective, Sarutobi Hiruzen said lightly:
“I am the Hokage, the decision is mine.”
In a word, Danzo was defeated!
There was no sound in his voice, so what else was there to say? He just turned and left.
“Sarutobi, no one in the Uchiha clan will change.”
“Just be prepared to regret it.”
Konoha Commercial Street.
Uchiha Hiko took Shizune and Uchiha Sasuke and bought a lot of things.
Shizune has a good taste in clothes and picked out a few pieces of clothes for Uchiha Hiko.
It raised his appearance to a higher level.
Clothes really make the man.
Seeing Uchiha Hiko after he changed his clothes, Shizune became infatuated with him again.
“Yanjun, so handsome.”
Uchiha Sasuke had to admit that he was more handsome than him.
But he still refused to accept it, and turned away with a cold snort.
All the female ninjas on the street cast their eyes towards Uchiha Hiko.
Uchiha Hiko was used to such looks, and he put his hands on his hair and used them as a comb to comb it back.
“It’s normal for a handsome man like me to have a lot of people turning their heads to look at me.”
“Arrogant.” Uchiha Sasuke complained.
Shizune’s eyes sparkled as she nodded repeatedly in agreement:
“Yanjun is handsome, no doubt about it!”
After completing her mission, Yuhi Kurenai went shopping for a rare opportunity and met Uchiha Hiko.
He was stunned for a moment, and happened to meet Uchiha Hiko’s eyes.
Her face turned slightly red.
Chapter 17 Sasuke: Be Gentle to Your Sister-in-law Meet Yuhi Kurenai Again (Old Version)
Instead, a feeling of sadness welled up in my heart.
This feeling was very strange, and Yuhi Kurenai didn’t know why she had this feeling towards Uchiha Hiko, whom she had only met once.
“That guy…”
The two looked at each other again, Uchiha Yan raised the corner of his mouth and nodded with a smile.
Xi Ri Hong was stunned, and although she was not good at expressing herself, she smiled back.
Gazing at his figure walking further and further away, Xihihong felt even more distressed about him in her heart.
“Why does this guy affect my mood?
The lonely and desolate back figure seemed to have encountered some dark moments.
But the happy smile he showed because he had a beautiful woman by his side seemed to gradually fill the emptiness in his heart.
Yuhi Kurenai probably understood why she felt so distressed for the young man.
Probably because they both have the same pain.
The same lonely heart makes him feel differently towards Uchiha Hiko.
“Hey, Hong, why are you always looking at others?”
After her friend Azuki Mitarashi finished shopping, she saw her friend staring at someone else’s back in a daze and started to joke with her.
“Could it be that my heart is secretly moved and I have feelings for him?”
“You are such a person… I introduced you to someone, but you didn’t want him. Now you are secretly looking at someone else.”
“No, no, it should be said that the light grew up looking at others!”
Earlier, Mitarashi Anko was very worried about her good friend Yuhi Kurenai’s lifelong affairs.
I’m afraid he will end up alone.
After all, Xi Rihong is at this age. If she doesn t go on a blind date, she will really be single for the rest of her life.
However, Yuhi Kurenai, who is cold, introverted and taciturn, is very troubled by this.
Every time Mitarashi Anko wanted to introduce her to someone, she was too embarrassed to refuse directly.
I had to deal with it awkwardly.
Uchiha Hiko walked away, and his shadow disappeared. Yuhi Kurenai withdrew her gaze:
“No, I’m just curious why there are so many people around Uchiha Sasuke.”
“Isn’t that kid a cold and arrogant person who never gets along with others?”
“He even disdains Uzumaki Naruto, who loves to play pranks and is equally unpopular in the village.”
She changed the subject and didn’t dare to answer. Mitarashi Anko knew it very well and smiled with her hands covering her mouth:
“Are you really curious about the brat, not the man next to the brat?”
These words made Xi Ri Hong roll her eyes.
Mitarashi Anko giggled: “You just returned to the village, and a lot of big things have happened recently. Let me tell you about it…”
Upon learning that Uchiha Hiko was Uchiha Sasuke’s teacher, Yuhi Kurenai’s eyes narrowed.
When he heard Mitarashi Anko mention his name, he became even more focused.
Mitarashi Anko deliberately kept the secret for a long time before saying:
“That handsome guy is called Fang Yan!”
“It is said that he just turned eighteen this year.”
The first time that person’s name reached Xi Ri Hong’s ears, she silently repeated it twice in her heart.
“Fang Yan, Fang Yan…”
She didn’t know why she could never forget this name.
Mitarashi Anko put her hand next to Yuhi Kurenai’s ear and said jokingly:
“Although he is a little small for you, it is reasonable for you to eat young grass considering your looks.”
“Stop talking nonsense!” Xihihong’s face was rosy and shiny, showing her shy attitude.
Mitarashi Anko had not expected her reaction at all.
It was just a casual joke, but it caused such a reaction from Yuhi Kurenai.
Could it be that Xihi Kurenai is really interested in that man?
So, she clapped her hands and decided immediately:
“Hong, wait a minute. I’ll catch up with him and ask him if he wants to date you!”
She didn’t care about Xiurihong and started chasing after her.
“Wait a minute!” Xi Ri Hong felt embarrassed: “Don’t let the whole village think that I can’t wait to fall in love!”
“Fool!”
At night.
Shizune cooked a meal and was thoughtful enough to prepare Uchiha Hiko’s favorite soup.
“Yanjun, drink the soup. I have been cooking this soup for an hour. It has always been your favorite.”
She is quite a role model of a good wife and mother. Uchiha Yan smiled:
“Thank you for your hard work.”
Shizune shook her head slightly, worried that Uchiha Hiko might get burned, and scooped up a spoonful of soup.
Blow gently:
“Yanjun, you can drink now.”
“good.”
These two people have ignored everything and treated this place as their own world.
Uchiha Sasuke seemed to have become a light bulb and turned away proudly.
After the meal, Uchiha Sasuke still thanked Shizune politely:
Such a well-behaved and sensible Sasuke, Uchiha Yan felt unfamiliar, knocking on the table:
“It’s no use saying thank you, why don’t you take some practical action.”
“Now collect the dishes and go to the kitchen to wash them.”
It is justified to let a child wash dishes, Uchiha Sasuke said.
“I only know how to eat, not wash dishes.”
“Go quickly.” Uchiha Yan was not accommodating.
Uchiha Sasuke said: “Aren’t you my teacher? In that case, you wash the dishes first and I will learn from you.”
“You don’t need me to teach you this kind of thing. You have a strong understanding and can complete it yourself.”
“You teach first!”
“You figure it out yourself.”
You teach!
“You understand!”
The two of them pulled at each other, and Shizune shook her head helplessly, sighing that the relationship between the two tribesmen was getting better and better.
When she came back from washing the dishes, the tug-of-war between Uchiha Hiko and Uchiha Sasuke had ended.
Uchiha Hiko was lying on the floor yawning out of boredom, while Uchiha Sasuke was meditating.
Seeing this, Shizune was sensible enough to sit down next to Uchiha Hiko and gently put his head on his beautiful legs.
Enjoying the silent massage technique, Uchiha Yan closed his eyes and said:
“I’ve already contacted Tsunade and will leave to find her tomorrow. Do you want to come with me?”
Shizune was surprised and replied, “I’ll go wherever Yanjun goes.”
Uchiha Hiko smiled and joked: “I’ll take you to die, will you follow me?”
Shizune answered without hesitation:
“As long as I am with Yanjun, I am willing to die!”
Her determined look and words touched Uchiha Hiko deeply.
So, Uchiha Hiko decided to reward her well.
He picked up Jingyin without any warning. She called out twice symbolically and then buried her head in his arms with a red face.
Hearing the sound of the two people trying to play again, Uchiha Sasuke, who was meditating, snorted.
He was becoming increasingly annoyed with Uchiha Hiko.
Every time, Sister Jingyin can t walk naturally the next day. Is there any humanity left?
After cursing Uchiha Hiko in his heart, Uchiha Sasuke was considerate enough to close the doors and windows.
Even though there was no one around.
The next day, it was just dawn.
Uchiha Yan yawned all the time and went out with his bag on his back.
“There’s really nothing you can do about that woman Tsunade. I told you I’d sleep until the afternoon before going to see her.”
“She insisted that I arrive early in the morning. What an unreasonable woman.”
Hearing Uchiha Hiko’s constant complaints, Shizune chuckled, took his hand, and endured the pain from her legs:
“Lady Tsunade likes to get things done in the morning. This has been a habit for decades.”
“She can’t change in a short time, Yanjun, please don’t worry about it.”
“I know.” Uchiha Yan said, “but I just want to complain a little.”
As a husband-doting fanatic, Shizune also joined the camp of people complaining about Tsunade.
Start your journey.
There were only Uchiha Hiko and Shizune. Uchiha Sasuke had to go to school, so he was not brought along.
The good wife Shizune got up early and prepared breakfast for Sasuke.
She felt sorry for the kid named Uchiha Sasuke, who had to face such a cruel reality at such a young age.
Arrived at a small forest.
It happened that Xihi Hong was facing a strong enemy.
She was clearly outmatched and was defeated repeatedly.
This made Uchiha Yan stunned. How could it be such a coincidence? They met yesterday and met again today?
Yuhi Kurenai also noticed Uchiha Yan. She looked unhappy and gave him a calm look.
I was panicking:
“Why is he here? If he sees me in such a mess, will he have a bad impression of me…”
Due to the injury and panic, Xihi Kurenai was even more vulnerable and faced a fatal blow.
Knowing that she couldn’t avoid it, Yuhi Kurenai turned and looked at Uchiha Hiko.
As if saying goodbye to him.
Chapter 18: Saving the Sunset Red Itachi and Amaterasu (Old Version)
The moment Xihihong closed her eyes.
I heard an inhuman word:
“You look like you were beaten badly.”
This sound?
Yuhi Kurenai opened her eyes and found herself in Uchiha Hiko’s arms.
Uchiha Hiko looked straight ahead, and asked his soul:
“Aren’t you a jonin? Why are you so weak?”
Sunset Red:
What kind of words are you talking about? Are you a human being?!
Angry, really angry.
Yuhi Kurenai snorted and pushed Uchiha Hiko away:
“If you are here to mock me, then you can leave now!”
Opposite her was a rebel ninja from the Hidden Mist Village, whose strength seemed to be at the level of an elite jonin.
It was a bit difficult for Xihihong to cope with it.
But the physical injuries were not as painful as the mental ones.
This man looks down on her so much!
Unexpectedly, he looked down on her so much!
A look of grievance appeared between Xiurihong’s brows.
The rebel ninja on the opposite side, seeing the newcomer and feeling Uchiha Hiko’s aura, was a little unsure.
This guy was able to deflect his attack in an instant and save Yuhi Kurenai at the same time.
The strength should not be underestimated!
The pressure came like a storm.
The rebellious ninja from the Hidden Mist Village took the lead in launching an attack, wanting to test Uchiha Hiko’s strength.
See him rushing towards me.
Before Uchiha Yan could move, Yuhi Kurenai pushed him away without caring about her own safety and shouted anxiously:
“careful!”
Last night, Yuhi Kurenai couldn’t sleep, so she went to the intelligence department to check the information about Uchiha Hiko.
This guy doesn’t even have any ninja talent.
Which means he’s not a ninja.
The opponent is a powerful rebel ninja from the Hidden Mist Village. Yuhi Kurenai believes that she is no match for him, let alone Uchiha Hiko!
I pushed him away completely subconsciously.
She thought Uchiha Hiko would turn around and at least thank her.
What she didn’t expect was that Uchiha Yan ran away.
She stood there in a daze, laughing at herself in her heart.
I thought Uchiha Hiko would have a good personality, but I didn’t expect him to be such a coward.
Indeed, one s impression of another person should never be influenced by one s first impression.
At the end of the road, Yuhi Kurenai’s chakra has been exhausted.
Waiting for death became her final destination.
Unexpectedly, a familiar voice sounded in my ears again:
“You were beaten badly.”
Hearing this, Yuhi Kurenai rolled her eyes and turned to look at Uchiha Hiko who had returned:
“You don’t need to emphasize this again and again.”
“You should leave now.”
Because of his appearance, Xi Ri Hong found that the uncomfortable feeling she had just had disappeared.
People s thoughts are so complicated.
On the one hand I want him to come back, on the other hand I want him to leave.
Uchiha Hiko didn’t answer her. He just went back to Shizune and found a bandage in his bag.
Gently cover the eyes of Sunset Red:
“I wasn’t running away.”
“You were beaten badly…”
“Considering that you risked your life to save me just now, I will beat that person badly as well. The scene will be too bloody.”
“So, don’t watch it.”
After a while, she sighed and said:
“Stop bragging.”
She was helpless towards Uchiha Hiko. Didn’t she have any idea of her own strength?
“Be quiet.”
Uchiha Hiko protected her behind him, and Yuhi Kurenai could feel his presence.
The fear of death that had previously shrouded me also dissipated.
Why do we feel so secure?
Is it because of who he is?
Xi Rihong’s face became redder and redder, and she was determined to do her best to protect this man.
Even if I die, I will die before him!
She had complicated thoughts, and so did Uchiha Hiko, which was why she helped Yuhi Kurenai.
That s because the two sides looked at each other for a moment.
He felt the gentle look in Xihi Hong’s eyes as she looked at him even when facing the threat of death.
Uchiha Hiko had seen this kind of look on Shizune many times.
There are also reminders that keep coming from my mind:
[Yuhi Kurenai’s favorability +9, this female ninja’s current overall score is A, and she receives a bonus chakra boost of +99. ][Yuhi Kurenai’s favorability +9, this female ninja’s current overall rating is A, and she is rewarded with a +99 Sharingan power increase. ][Yuhi Kurenai’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall score is A, and she is awarded with the bonus of illusion, absolute lotus flower…]Uchiha Hiko didn’t expect that Yuhi Kurenai had such a high liking for him.
I totally like him.
Therefore, there is no reason not to lend a helping hand.
This is the first time that he has revealed his strength in front of outsiders.
Exposing the Uchiha’s identity.
Afterwards, Uchiha Yan could only think of a solution.
Convince Yuhi Kurenai not to tell anyone his true identity.
I hope it won’t be too difficult.
Both sides hold their own complicated ideas.
Just a moment.
Black flames burned on the rebel ninja’s body.
“ah!”
The rebel ninja screamed and tumbled on the ground like crazy, hoping to put out the flames on his body.
But the flames on his body seemed endless and could never burn out.
Uchiha Yan narrowed his eyes and thought:
“Black flame?”
“Is this Amaterasu?!”
So, is Uchiha Itachi nearby?
Are you here to be my mercenary?
That s good too, I don t have to do anything.
Soon, the rebel ninja stretched out his desperate hands and was burned to ashes under the Amaterasu.
A gust of wind blew, and the rebel ninja who was burned to dust was blown away by the wind.
Removing the bandage covering her eyes, Yuhi Kurenai covered her mouth in disbelief:
This what s going on?
Uchiha Hiko explained:
“With the help of a mysterious strong man, we are fine.”
Just survived like this?
Xiurihong is ready to sacrifice.
She was stunned for a moment, and then saw Shizune, whose figure was just as good as hers, throw herself into Uchiha Hiko’s arms.
Shizune: “Yanjun, that was really dangerous. Don’t take such risks next time.”
Uchiha Yan: “I know. Don’t worry. I won’t do anything I’m not sure of.”
The two of them stick together, inseparable.
Show your affection!
Seeing this, Xi Ri Hong felt sour in her heart and turned her eyes away, not even looking at them:
“I’m leaving now. Thank you for your help. I’ll remember this favor.”
Without waiting for Uchiha Hiko to answer, Yuhi Kurenai dragged her wounded body away.
He is really stubborn.
Uchiha Yan touched his chin and chose not to chase after him as he had other things to do.
Sudden.
Jingyin asked in his ear:
“Yanjun, Xi Ri Hong is not bad either. I think she still has a good impression of you. Otherwise…”
Hearing this, Uchiha Hiko also asked:
“How do you know that Yuhi Kurenai has a crush on me?”
“Of course!” Jingyin supported her waist with her hands: “We are both girls, so we can naturally understand each other’s thoughts.”
“She looks at you with such a tearful look in her eyes, how could she not like you?”
After saying that, she also imitated the way Yuhi Kurenai looked at Uchiha Hiko, which was funny and cute.
In order to show whether what Uchiha Hiko said before was true or false.
Shizune patted her puffy chest and assured:
“Yanjun, leave it to me, I will help you take down Xihihong!”
What a sensible girl.
If they weren’t in the wild, Uchiha Yan would really like to reward her well.
Then, he looked through the forest and met a pair of scarlet eyes.
The owner of the red eyes nodded at him, then turned into a crow and disappeared.
Chapter 19: Tsunade’s concern for Yan, I don’t even want to act it out (old version)
I, Uchiha Succubus, start from taking Hinata: Chapter 19 Tsunade’s concern for Yan, I don’t even need to act anymore
Itachi Uchiha’s strength is unknown.
But his combat IQ is well-known in the ninja world.
If any ninja village had him join, the current situation in the ninja world might be rewritten.
This man has enough power to change the ninja world.
But he chose to be loyal to Konoha.
On the way, Uchiha Hiko was thinking about getting Uchiha Itachi to join his camp.
With him around, it will be easier to unify the ninja world.
Because Tsunade is still some distance away.
Uchiha Hiko and Shizune found an excuse to leave temporarily and went to find Uchiha Itachi.
Negotiate how much money to pay Uchiha Itachi to protect him for a week.
The price was high, but Uchiha Hiko didn’t care.
Of course he doesn’t have this money.
But with Uchiha Sasuke, Jiko still has some private money.
He knew that Shizune was going out with Uchiha Hiko the next day.
In order to ensure Jingyin had a good life on the road, he gave all his secret savings to Jingyin.
What a good kid.
But the money fell into Uchiha Hiko’s hands.
No, in the end the money will still return to Uchiha Sasuke.
The money is used to hire Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Itachi loves Oudoudou and will most likely give him the money through some means.
So this time, Uchiha Hiko got it for free.
Get Uchiha Itachi’s protection for free.
I don’t know why Uchiha Hiko shook hands, but he almost smiled.
Uchiha Itachi still said very seriously:
“It’s a pleasure to work with you. During the agreement, I will do my best to protect you.”
“Thank you very much.” Uchiha Hiko smiled.
Go through a journey.
We have finally arrived at the agreed location with Tsunade.
Shizune was very excited to see Tsunade and rushed over to her and threw herself into her arms:
“Lady Tsunade, it’s been a long time since we last met. I really missed you.”
Tsunade’s plump and round breasts were jostled by Shizune’s head.
It s really enviable, Uchiha Yan s eyes widened.
Shizune even deliberately stuck out her tongue and kissed the spot that Uchiha Hiko had longed for for a long time.
She was subtly telling Uchiha Yan:
“I can move my tongue, but you don’t even have the qualifications to use your hands…”
Uchiha Hiko’s face darkened when he understood what she meant.
He decided to punish her at night. Naughty children need to be disciplined!
“alright!”
Tsunade pushed Shizune away, her expression extremely serious:
“Idiot, who told you to sneak away alone?”
“It’s so dangerous out there. What if you encounter a danger you can’t solve?”
“From today on, you are not allowed to leave my sight!”
Hearing this, Shizune was horrified:
“No, Lady Tsunade, I don’t have anything to do, do I?”
“Look at me, it’s really good. You’re pinching the flesh on my face. It’s grown a lot.”
All this means that I am doing well!
If Tsunade’s meaning is followed, then she can no longer stay with Uchiha Hiko.
That was really like the sky falling for Shizune.
Unfortunately, Tsunade wouldn’t listen to a word she said.
He folded his hands and asked Uchiha Yan coldly:
“What are you doing here?”
“Is there something important you want to discuss with me in the communication?”
“Yes.” Uchiha Yan said, “Let’s find a place to discuss the details.”
“That’s fine.”
Wooden house, living room.
Shizune made tea and brought it to Tsunade and Uchiha Hiko, then stood beside Tsunade with a dejected look as if she had lost her energy.
Seeing this, Uchiha Yan was also helpless.
He could only find an opportunity to discuss it with Tsunade. After all, Shizune was the person he spent every night with.
Love grows over time, and you can’t bear to be apart for a day.
Uchiha Hiko briefly explained his purpose, and Tsunade was very surprised.
“You mean, you have a chakra training method, but you want to sell it?”
Uchiha Yan nodded: “Yes, I need money. The training method is of no use to me.”
Hearing this, the expressionless Tsunade couldn’t help but roll her eyes.
Listen, is this human language?
Chakra training method is of great significance to Konoha and even the entire ninja world.
Those are all precious treasures, the things that various major forces fight for.
When it comes to Uchiha Hiko, he looks like trash.
However, since it was Uchiha Hiko’s idea, Tsunade would not interfere too much:
“I understand. I will find some connections and put your chakra training method up for auction at a large exchange.”
Uchiha Hiko smiled and said, “Thank you, I appreciate your help.”
His smile was polite.
Polite, yet with a sense of strangeness.
Tsunade felt very uncomfortable, but nodded coldly on the surface:
“I’ll find a place for you later so I can see if the chakra training method you mentioned is really that magical.”
That s no problem.
Uchiha Yan understands the rule of inspecting goods before selling them.
I saw that the two of them finally finished their discussion.
Jingyin finally had a chance to get a word in.
He quickly chattered and shared with Tsunade what had happened during this period.
But most of them are trivial matters.
For example, she bought vegetables at too high a price, bought the wrong vegetables, or couldn’t buy the vegetables she wanted.
After hearing this, Tsunade was speechless:
“You went out and became a housewife?”
Shizune poked her finger sheepishly, “I just wanted to make something delicious for Yanjun.”
“So, you became his babysitter?” Tsunade smiled.
“Ah?” Shizune waved her hands quickly: “No, no, I have a share too…”
In order to prevent Tsunade from having a bad impression of Uchiha Hiko, he quickly said:
“Yanjun is very good to me. He always takes me out to buy clothes and jewelry when he has nothing to do…”
“Tsunade-sama, you see everything I’m wearing was bought for me by Hiko-kun.”
She said only good things about Uchiha Hiko, as if Uchiha Hiko had no shortcomings at all.
Tsunade shook her head and sighed inwardly.
Women in love are fools.
in love?
in love!
in love?!
Tsunade felt a sharp pain in her heart and a sense of emptiness as if she had lost something.
Next, she didn’t hear a word Jingyin said and was distracted.
Tsunade’s heart suddenly tightened when she heard Shizune talk about encountering a powerful rebel ninja on the way here.
He quickly looked Uchiha Hiko up and down to confirm that he had no injuries and was intact.
She secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
Uchiha Hiko was stunned. Tsunade was not even pretending and was observing him blatantly.
I breathed a sigh of relief in front of the two of them.
If I say that Tsunade doesn’t care about Uchiha Hiko at all, who would believe it?
Shizune squeezed Tsunade’s shoulders and smiled secretly at Uchiha Hiko.
The message is simple.
“Lady Tsunade cares about you very much~”
“Come on, try to capture Lady Tsunade.”
Understanding what he meant, Uchiha Hiko’s heartbeat quickened and he felt itchy.
This master and disciple pair?
Is it possible…
Thinking of that unspeakable scene really makes one’s nose bleed.
Uchiha Itachi, standing on the roof, was very puzzled.
Why does that mysterious tribe member always laugh inexplicably?
Chapter 20: Can’t you hold Tsunade anymore? (Old version)
The night is dark.
After sleeping in bed for an entire afternoon, Uchiha Hiko woke up by touching his head, feeling groggy.
He is used to sleeping in, but today he suddenly got up so early.
As a result, I felt exhausted for the whole afternoon and had to postpone the discussion with Tsunade.
Although this kind of thing is better to be resolved as soon as possible.
But Uchiha Yan was yawning all the time and looked listless, so how could he talk about anything?
He was very tired and sleepy, Tsunade could see.
Without saying it explicitly, Shizune hinted that she should take him to lunch.
But I didn’t expect that Uchiha Yan had such a good sleep quality and slept until now.
Shizune really doted on him and was always by his side, fanning him from time to time.
Afraid that my lover would wake up from the heat.
Seeing Uchiha Hiko wake up, Shizune was very happy and asked with a smile:
“Yanjun, are you awake? Are you hungry? I have prepared dinner.”
“You can go eat after you take a rest.”
Still a good wife and mother, Uchiha Hiko smiled:
“You’re welcome~” Shizune raised her index finger, her expression serious: “Didn’t we agree on this?”
“I’m here, I’ll take good care of Yanjun!”
She once promised Uchiha Yan that she would take good care of him and make sure he wouldn’t feel lonely.
Because every time Shizune saw Uchiha Hiko’s back, she felt that he was so lonely.
It is hard to imagine how much darkness he has been through and how much he has faced alone, for his back to look so lonely.
Heartache, especially heartache
Shizune threw herself into Uchiha Hiko’s arms and looked at him crying:
“You can’t forget what I said, Yanjun!”
Uchiha Yan was stunned for a moment, then nodded: “I know, I haven’t forgotten…”
“I just hope you’re not too tired…”
Before he could finish his words, Shizune covered his mouth and shook her head gently:
“It’s enough to trust me. I don’t want you to pay anything.”
“With me here, you will never be alone!”
Words that come from the heart cannot be false.
Uchiha Hiko was touched by Shizune’s attitude towards feelings.
No matter how many sweet words you say, it s useless. The only thing you can do is take action!
Shizune cried out in surprise, and was already under Uchiha Hiko.
“Hiko…Hiko-kun, you…wait, Tsunade-sama is still in the next room, so don’t act like that in our house.”
Uchiha Yan understood what she meant.
In the abandoned Uchiha house, since there is no one around, it is common to let yourself go.
The only one who suffered was Uchiha Sasuke, who was still a child.
Their eyes met, Uchiha Yan leaned over and kissed her, taking the first step.
The room door kept slamming.
Tsunade urged impatiently:
“Idiot, you’re already asleep and you still don’t want to get up. What I hate most is people who have no sense of time!”
“If you don’t get up, do you believe I will wake you up myself?”
It’s Lady Tsunade!
Shizune’s face flushed, and she pushed Uchiha Hiko away shyly, saying with regret:
“Next time, Hiko-kun, Lady Tsunade is here. She is a person of her word and never tells lies.”
Tsunade said pushing the door open and barging inside, she wasn’t kidding.
She really dared to do so, but Uchiha Yan insisted on doing so and ignored the risks.
Then, it is very likely that he would be pulled out by Tsunade while he was busy.
Uchiha Hiko doesn’t want to experience that kind of large-scale social death scene.
She immediately tidied up her messy clothes, and while doing so, she opened the closet door and prepared to hide inside.
She didn’t dare to face Tsunade.
Uchiha Yan held her hand and smiled gently:
“Don’t hide. We’re not having an affair. Why do we have to be so shameful?”
“I…” Shizune’s face turned red, and she was very embarrassed: “Hiko-kun, I can’t face Lady Tsunade like this now.”
“It’s okay, why can’t we meet? You have a different kind of beauty like this.”
Uchiha Yan praised: “You are very beautiful. Besides, an ugly daughter-in-law still has to meet her parents-in-law.”
He couldn’t let go of this good opportunity. A discerning person like Jingyin would know what happened at a glance.
Tsunade is quite old and has a lot of experience, so she can naturally see what’s going on.
For the future, there is a great possibility that the master-disciple dream will come true.
Uchiha Hiko has to start planning from now on.
So, he acted very firm.
That look couldn’t help but make Jingyin’s heart surge with love and emotion.
With Tsunade’s temper, if she saw her like this, she would definitely teach Uchiha Hiko a lesson.
But he was not afraid, just to give her a legitimate identity.
“Yes…we are not having an affair…we are truly in love with each other.”
“Yanjun really loves me… He really cares about me…”
Feeling extremely happy, Shizune took Uchiha Hiko’s arm.
Like a kitten, rubbing its head against the ground.
At the door of the room.
After waiting for a long time, Tsunade became impatient and asked coldly:
“Why did you wait so long to open the door? Didn’t you hear me calling you?”
Uchiha Hiko nodded: “Of course I heard it.”
“But I can’t open the door for you right away when I hear you. I’m still busy with important things with Shizune.”
“This kind of thing, even if the king of heaven wants to interrupt, it is impossible.”
There is something seriously hidden in these words.
It was equivalent to telling Tsunade what they were doing in the room.
At this point, Tsunade was stunned.
Just now she was just guessing what was happening in the room, so she deliberately knocked on the door to interrupt them.
Now Uchiha Hiko had told her quite bluntly.
Shizune’s cheeks were visibly red. She pinched his waist awkwardly, feeling mad in her heart:
“Yanjun…does he know what he is talking about?!”
“Why are you distorting the facts and deliberately misleading Lady Tsunade!”
Tsunade’s expression and Uchiha Hiko’s intriguing words.
It’s impossible for anyone to think normally after hearing this.
After a while, Tsunade took a few deep breaths, looked into the distance, and said calmly:
“Uchiha Hiko, Shizune said that you’ve been training hard lately and have a lot of bruises and hidden injuries on your body.”
“I’ve prepared a bucket of medicinal bath for you. You can soak in it later. I think you’ll be fine the next day.”
After finishing what she wanted to say, Tsunade left without looking back.
Shizune breathed a sigh of relief, “That’s great. I thought Lady Tsunade would blame me.”
“I didn’t expect that he was for Yanjun. You specially prepared a bucket of medicinal bath.”
“Tsunade-sama is truly worthy of being a medical ninja. I admire your compassionate heart.”
She actually hadn’t noticed it yet, but Uchiha Hiko had noticed it.
Tsunade’s voice had a slight tremor when she spoke.
His eyes fixed and he suddenly laughed out loud.
“Is this unbearable?”
After soaking in the medicinal bath.
Uchiha Hiko felt that the hidden injuries in his body had recovered a lot and he could perform ninjutsu more skillfully.
It turns out that powerful ninjutsu is closely related to the body and chakra.
A perfect body with huge chakra.
This kind of combination is what a truly strong person should have.
When I went out to look for Tsunade, she had already rested.
Uchiha Yan couldn’t help but complain:
“Is this woman playing a trick on me? Didn’t we agree to discuss the auction tonight?”
He is not anxious when she is anxious, and he is anxious when she is not anxious.
What is this?
Anyway, it’s late at night and everyone is asleep.
In order to take revenge on Tsunade, Uchiha Hiko, out of mischief, dragged Shizune along to play a cosplay game.
It s still the cosplay of Chu He and Dang Wu.
Chapter 21: Build a Healthy Weasel (Old Version)
The next day, it was still dark.
Since he was in good spirits, Uchiha Hiko got up early.
I originally wanted to practice and strengthen my muscles.
But he was surprised to find that Tsunade was sitting in the living room, looking at him expressionlessly.
That resentful look startled Uchiha Yan:
“Tsunade, why are you sitting here without saying anything? Do you know that scaring others can cause trouble?”
Tsunade still didn’t speak, to be more precise she didn’t want to talk to him.
I even tried to avert my gaze and was too lazy to look at him.
This guy is really going too far!
He quarreled with her for two hours last night. Is he a human being?!
Uchiha Yan went up to her and asked her what was wrong, but she didn’t answer and silently changed her position.
Being arrogant again.
She didn’t say anything, and Uchiha Hiko was too lazy to say anything either.
The two of them just remained in a stalemate.
Until Shizune rubbed her sleepy eyes and walked out of Uchiha Hiko’s room.
Uchiha Hiko could clearly feel Tsunade.
She suddenly felt a particularly strong sense of oppression.
This gave Shizune a big fright.
She quickly begged for forgiveness and admitted her mistake. She didn’t know what she did wrong, but she just had to apologize.
“Tsunade-sama, please don’t be angry. I will never do it again next time…”
“Please forgive my ignorance this time, please…”
Tsunade didn’t say anything, Uchiha Hiko couldn’t stand it anymore and pulled Shizune aside:
“You haven’t done anything wrong. Do you need to apologize to Tsunade so humbly?”
“Oh, you don’t understand this.” Shizune explained to him: “Tsunade-sama raised me, and she has a great kindness to me.”
“So I have always respected and admired Lady Tsunade.”
“I know this.” Uchiha Yan nodded and asked:
“But the relationship between people is equal, you don’t need to be so humble.”
He also gave Jingyin an educational lesson.
It was a big truth, but Tsunade didn’t want to hear it and found it annoying.
This Uchiha Yan is really going too far!
He thinks this is his home?!
It made such a loud noise that the whole house could hear it.
She felt like Shizune had shouted herself hoarse.
I specifically observed Jingyin’s voice, and it was no different from usual.
That’s okay, don’t worry.
Tsunade thought again, is it really that exciting?
It can make a silent throat feel like it s broken.
It turns out that both of them have already broken through that level of relationship!
No wonder they are still in love, they have been close for a long time.
The apprentice found his other half and lived a happy life.
But why do I feel so sad and uncomfortable?
I was so uncomfortable that I couldn’t sleep all night, especially now that I heard the two of them flirting, I was even more upset.
“Enough!” Tsunade slammed the table hard, her tone cold:
“Shizune, Uchiha Hiko, you can almost stop, this is my territory.”
“Not for you guys to flirt with!”
She was really angry. After being with her for so many years, how could Jingyin not see it? She quickly apologized:
“I’m…I’m sorry, Lady Tsunade.”
“That’s enough.” Tsunade raised her hand to stop her: “I don’t want to repeat it a second time, just understand.”
“Understood, Lady Tsunade…”
Shizune bowed deeply and Tsunade shook her head and left.
She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would be discovered to be in a bad mood.
When Shizune apologized just now, Uchiha Hiko actually gave her a blaming look.
He was protecting her and blaming her Tsunade.
At the same time as feeling uncomfortable, there was also a strong sense of jealousy.
In the evening.
The setting sun and the lone wild goose fly together.
Deep in the forest, Uchiha Hiko and Uchiha Itachi were sparring.
After the physical skills competition, it was time for the ninjutsu showdown.
Uchiha Yan seven seals in one second:
“Fire Style, Great Fireball Technique.”
Uchiha Itachi was not to be outdone and fought back with the same move:
The two huge fireballs collided, lighting up the entire forest and scaring away many small animals.
Uchiha Hiko had a lot of fun fighting. It was really exciting to spar with a master.
His previous opponents were too weak and could not satisfy him at all.
The same is true for Uchiha Itachi. This mysterious member of the tribe is truly powerful.
With only three magatama, he was able to fight him for such a long time without losing.
How much chakra is there in the body?
How skilled are you in performing ninjutsu?
I don t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for the Uchiha clan to have such a member.
I hope that there won t be another character like Uchiha Madara.
Uchiha Itachi sighed in his heart, and blood flowed from his Mangekyo:
“Amatras!”
Amaterasu!
The black flames touched Uchiha Hiko, and the terrifying burning power put him in danger.
Uchiha Itachi is serious and intends to put some pressure on him.
I want to tell him this way.
“Don’t get carried away just because you have some strength. On the battlefield, those who get carried away are often the quickest to die.”
“Keep your emotions stable. This is the state that military strategists pursue.”
Seeing that Uchiha Hiko seemed to be unable to bear it, Uchiha Itachi’s Mangekyo Sharingan widened.
Prepare to take Amaterasu back.
Unexpectedly, Uchiha Hiko managed to extinguish Amaterasu by some unknown means.
This shocked Uchiha Itachi so much that he couldn’t even control his expression.
Amaterasu will never be extinguished until the person who has been cast the spell is destroyed!
Uchiha Itachi had never heard of such a situation.
With a look of deep shock, he jumped to Uchiha Hiko’s side and swallowed deeply.
“How…did you do that?”
Uchiha Hiko grinned:
“I used the Great Fireball to counteract Amaterasu.”
Uchiha Itachi would not believe this. Since he was unwilling to say it, he would not ask any more questions.
“We have been sparring for long enough. Remember to pay the reward. Sparring is not included in the agreement.”
“Don’t worry about this, I know what to do.” Uchiha Hiko nodded.
In the afternoon, Tsunade was in a bad mood for some reason and hid in her room, refusing to come out.
I want to talk to her, but I don t know when I can.
Really bored, Uchiha Hiko asked Uchiha Itachi to spar with him.
At first Uchiha Itachi refused, but Uchiha Hiko offered to pay a very generous reward.
He gave so much.
Uchiha Itachi thought about it for a while and agreed.
He wanted to save more money and leave it all to stupid Ou Doudou.
Uchiha Itachi wanted to leave, but Uchiha Hiko suddenly called him and used the Palm Fairy Technique on him.
Treat his hidden disease.
Itachi Uchiha was particularly surprised to feel his body was much more relaxed than ever before.
How many unexpected surprises can this mysterious tribesman bring him?
He actually knows medical ninjutsu? !
His understanding of medical ninjutsu seems to be quite high!
The key point is that both his physical skills and ninjutsu seem to have been practiced for more than ten years and have reached the level of perfection.
Think about it this way.
He is simply a monster that can attack and defend at the same time!
Uchiha Itachi looked at him deeply, thanked him and left.
After Uchiha Itachi left, Uchiha Yan slumped on the ground, using the Palm Immortal Technique to heal him, thinking:
“That Amaterasu just now really scared me. I thought Itachi was going to kill me…”
There is no ninjutsu that can resist.
He simply summoned a wormhole connecting the parallel ninja world and threw Amaterasu into the wormhole.
He had done the same in previous years when faced with deadly danger.
Otherwise, he would not have been able to survive as a mortal in the dangerous ninja world.
After seeing Uchiha Itachi’s skills, Uchiha Hiko’s eyes really lit up.
It would be such a pity if such a powerful and intelligent ninja were to die just like that!
It s hard to imagine how much Itachi would have grown if he hadn t suffered from a terminal illness.
Will it be no less than Uchiha Sasuke s achievements?
He really wants to take a look!
It’s not impossible.
The premise is that Uchiha Itachi in this world will never die!
There is Tsunade, the Medical Imperial Ordinance holder, and Hashirama Cells.
No matter if it s a terminal illness or not, get out of the way!
As for the Eternal Mangekyo of the Second Pillar, Uchiha Hiko had already thought of a countermeasure.
The Itachi of the parallel ninja world is long gone.
Then I can find an opportunity to help Erzhuzi transplant his brother’s eyes.
I wonder what the limit of a healthy ferret is?
Chapter 22: Moderately flirting with Tsunade and wanting to give birth to a baby for Yan (old version)
Think of everything and make arrangements.
Uchiha Hiko smiled contentedly and collapsed weakly.
After a while.
He still didn’t fall to the ground, but seemed to fall into a soft embrace.
There was also a large soft object pressing against him, and he couldn’t help but rub it with his back.
What a thrilling feeling.
It is no less satisfying than the feeling of taking off and landing safely.
“Have you had enough?” Tsunade suppressed her anger.
Hearing her voice, Uchiha Yan finally reacted and fell into her arms.
The touch I had always dreamed of was actually experienced by someone on my back first!
It s so infuriating!
Uchiha Yan was not embarrassed at all and asked:
“Why are you here?”
“Aren’t you hiding in your room and not wanting to come out?”
“I thought you were planning on staying here forever.”
Tsunade didn’t bother to pay attention to his teasing. She glanced at him secretly, and the temperature on her face instantly rose.
This perverted guy actually treated her like that just now!
It was intentional, absolutely intentional!
After being angry, she was very surprised.
Her first reaction was not anger, but shyness?!
If it were someone else, they would have been pounded into the ground by her extraordinary strength and would not have been able to be pulled out.
“I just heard the noise of fighting here and sensed your chakra, so I came here.” Tsunade said.
“Are you worried about me?”
“Don’t be so self-indulgent.”
“If you’re worried, then just admit it. Anyway, there are only two of us here, so be brave and say it. Only heaven and earth know, you and I know.”
Before Uchiha Hiko could finish his words, Tsunade hit him on the head:
“Asshole, stop saying outrageous things all the time, I’m not Shine!”
“You’re always talking nonsense. I won’t tolerate you!”
After being punched, Uchiha Hiko felt like he had a concussion, with tears in his eyes:
“I know.”
“Tsunade’s reputation as a superhero is well-deserved.”
He looked quite painful. Tsunade had a distressed look between her eyebrows and felt very guilty.
He had just finished sparring with someone and his body was still injured, so the punch was of course very painful.
Tsunade felt guilty but her face remained expressionless, as if nothing had happened.
She also admired herself for always being able to act so serious.
If only she could have half the courage of Shizune.
perhaps…
Speak of Cao Cao and he will appear.
Shizune ran over with her skirt lifted up and saw that Uchiha Hiko was covered in dirt.
There were injuries of varying degrees on his body and face.
Tears of heartache fell down:
“Yanjun, you lied to me and asked me to cook, but you came out alone…”
“What on earth happened…”
Uchiha Hiko quickly told her that he just had a sparring match with someone and nothing serious happened.
But Jingyin just didn’t believe it, she hugged him tightly and cried sadly:
“Yanjun, didn’t we agree to stay together forever?”
“Even if we die, we will die together!”
“I can’t live without you. You are the one I choose for my whole life!”
She didn’t care whether there was anyone around her or not, she just wanted to vent her emotions.
My lover is almost gone, why do I still care about so many worldly things?
Her words and attitude were very firm. Tsunade remained silent for a long time before she shook her head slightly:
“Shizune, don’t worry, Uchiha Hiko is telling the truth, he’s fine, you don’t have to be so exaggerated.”
Shizune heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Tsunade say the same thing.
She burst into tears and fell into Uchiha Yan’s arms:
“That’s great. That’s really great.”
Seeing this, Tsunade couldn’t help but bite her cherry lips tightly, feeling very annoyed.
Tsunade asked Uchiha Hiko very seriously:
“Was the person you were sparring with Uchiha Itachi?”
She has a keen sense of chakra, coupled with Uchiha Itachi’s fame.
I am absolutely sure that person must be Uchiha Itachi!
Very surprised, Uchiha Yan was silent for a few seconds, but still nodded and said:
“You’re right, that guy is Uchiha Itachi.”
Hearing his affirmation, Tsunade couldn’t help but feel surprised:
“That guy is the murderer who massacred all your people and joined the evil Akatsuki organization.”
“How come you’re hanging out with him?”
She was very disappointed with Uchiha Hiko.
Why would you want to be associated with such an evil person?
“With the Sharingan, I can see many things.”
Uchiha Yan said in a deep voice: “What you see with your eyes is not necessarily the truth.”
Not necessarily the truth?
Tsunade frowned slightly, not really understanding what he meant.
Uchiha Hiko clapped his hands and shouted towards the roof:
“Mr. Itachi, please show yourself. I need to see you for something.”
Hearing him shout like that, Tsunade opened her eyes wide and questioned:
“Are you crazy?”
Because there were outsiders present, Uchiha Itachi was unwilling to show his face.
There was no choice, so Uchiha Hiko said goodbye to them and jumped onto the roof to look for someone.
Tsunade’s brows were furrowed throughout the whole process.
Are all Uchiha people like this?
No matter what excessive things the other party has done, as long as they are members of the same tribe, they can live in peace?
Isn’t this too inhumane?
Shizune muttered something to herself, interrupting Tsunade’s thoughts.
“Why did Yanjun leave again? What a fool! Doesn’t he know that I care about him?”
“I’m so mad at you. You don’t listen to me at all. Don’t even think about eating with me tonight!”
This means that Tsunade thought about it carefully and her expression became a little tense:
“Jingyin, I’m telling you, you can have fun, but don’t get pregnant with his child…”
“That guy is not a good person!”
This was her advice to her apprentice.
However, the silence was completely lost on the ears.
Just hearing that she was pregnant with his child, her eyes lit up.
She couldn’t hide her maternal radiance and stroked her belly:
“I really hope to give Yanjun a baby.”
Tsunade: !!!
Jingyin didn’t listen to a word she said?
It’s no wonder, as Shizune has long become like Uchiha Hiko due to her nightly revelry.
How could he listen to anything that was not good about Uchiha Hiko?
roof.
Uchiha Hiko asked Uchiha Itachi why he was unwilling to show up.
He explained the reason, but Uchiha Hiko didn’t listen.
He had to drag him to call Tsunade.
Too lazy to argue, Uchiha Itachi was about to leave.
At this time, Uchiha Hiko suddenly asked:
“Mr. Itachi, how much vision do you still have?”
“How long can your body last?”
As soon as these words were spoken, Uchiha Itachi seemed to be frozen. He turned slightly and looked at Yan with his scarlet eyes.
This guy seems to know a lot of things?!
Uchiha Hiko smiled at him, not minding his scrutiny:
“Come with me, I’ll let Tsunade stabilize your condition first, and then I’ll slowly treat you.”
“Don’t worry, she is a skilled doctor and will definitely be able to save you.”
The first step to creating a healthy ferret is to start taking action!
Chapter 23: Treating Itachi and Giving Birth to Tsunade (Old Version)
Go back inside.
The atmosphere was extremely weird.
Those present included Uchiha Hiko, Uchiha Itachi, and Master Tsunade.
No one spoke.
Jingyin hugged Tuntun and felt that the atmosphere was not right. She pulled the corners of her mouth and forced a smile:
“Um…would you like some tea? I’ll make you some?”
No one responded to her.
Jingyin smiled awkwardly and carried Tuntun to make tea.
Slip away, sighing inwardly:
“Hiko-kun is really bold… Lady Tsunade hates traitorous ninjas the most.”
“Bringing Uchiha Itachi here is undoubtedly challenging her endurance limit…”
She blamed Uchiha Hiko in her heart, as she was still thinking about how to help her lover take down Tsunade.
Now it seems that this idea can be scrapped.
After all, there was no way Tsunade would have any good feelings towards someone who repeatedly challenged her bottom line.
Maybe there will be deep disgust.
Although Tsunade had a good impression of Uchiha Hiko in the past, this time.
Even if Tsunade didn’t feel disgusted, she probably didn’t have much affection for him.
He sighed and smiled.
Shizune had no choice but to give up her plan to help her lover keep Tsunade and choose to change her target.
As I was thinking this, the tea in my hand was already brewed.
To the small conference room.
He politely placed a cup of tea in front of everyone.
Uchiha Hiko touched her head and thanked her:
“Xiao Jingyin, you are becoming more and more like a sensible wife.”
wife?!
Shizune froze, blushing and feeling shy.
Normally, Uchiha Hiko would only say such things when they were alone.
Now you are saying this in front of everyone, especially Tsunade?
While Shizune was happy, she was even more certain that her beloved was also ready to give up on Tsunade.
It’s another heart-wrenching scene.
Tsunade’s face was calm, she hummed softly, picked up the tea and took two sips.
Uchiha Itachi took the tea and said:
“Thank you for the treat, Miss Shizune.”
“No…you’re welcome.”
This one move almost made Jingyin confused.
If someone else said this, it would be considered normal.
But he is Uchiha Itachi!
The executioner who personally slaughtered his own family, Uchiha Itachi!
Why is he behaving so gentle now, like a gentleman?
Shizune was still in a daze, and Uchiha Yan took her little hand and sat next to him.
He then explained that he wanted Tsunade to help cure Uchiha Itachi’s hidden disease.
“So…for some reason, I would like to ask you, Tsunade, to help me treat Mr. Itachi.”
Tsunade didn’t answer immediately, as she found this request difficult to agree to.
Even if it was Uchiha Hiko who proposed it.
But he is Uchiha Hiko.
She was very conflicted.
Uchiha Itachi was like a spectator, as if all this had nothing to do with him.
Knowing Tsunade’s hatred of evil, Uchiha Yan thought for a while and added:
“Tsunade, we have been together for quite a while, and you should have a general understanding of my personality.”
“I will do the right thing. I have my own judgment…”
“Do you believe me?”
In the past days, Uchiha Hiko was still very weak, but he was very independent and had his own judgment.
Often offer very constructive comments and suggestions.
Tsunade and her crew were able to live a comfortable life while away from home thanks to his intelligence and wisdom.
Tsunade hesitated for a moment and asked in a deep voice:
“Do you know who he is?”
Uchiha Hiko nodded: “I know.”
“That……”
Tsunade was silent again, she was thinking.
Shizune held her breath, afraid to disturb her thoughts.
The parties involved, Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Hiko, both appeared unusually calm.
Uchiha Itachi really didn’t care, he was just curious why this tribe member cared about him so much.
And he repeatedly assured him that he would not only treat him, but also take good care of his stupid Ou Doudou.
Ou Doudou was always his weak spot, so Uchiha Itachi had no choice but to agree to go with him.
It seemed like a long time had passed.
Tsunade uttered a word slowly:
“Okay, I understand. I promise you.”
“I can heal Uchiha Itachi.”
She believed that Uchiha Hiko had his own judgment.
After being together for so many years, I have really figured out his personality.
This guy won’t do anything without benefits. If there is no benefit in it, he won’t take any action.
Maybe he has his own considerations.
Tsunade chose to believe him.
Her answer made Uchiha Itachi unable to believe it. He didn’t hold out any hope at all.
Uchiha Hiko laughed and patted his shoulder:
“Mr. Itachi, look, Tsunade has agreed. Now the hidden disease in your body can be cured!”
“I believe your body will be very healthy!”
He was very excited and repeatedly emphasized that he would be healthy.
Although they are members of the tribe, they are not particularly close.
So, Itachi didn’t understand and had no idea why he was so excited.
But he has been in the world for a long time and is well versed in the ways of the world.
Uchiha Itachi still thanked him very politely:
“Uchiha Yan, regardless of whether the hidden disease in my body can be cured or not, I still want to apologize to you solemnly.”
“Thank you, Uchiha Hiko.”
He didn’t expect to be able to completely cure the hidden disease in his body, but he hoped he could control it.
This is also good news!
At least he doesn’t have to worry about his body collapsing at any time, and he won’t have to wait for the day when stupid Ou Doudou becomes stronger and comes to find him.
Tsunade first checked the condition of Uchiha Itachi’s body, and her handsome face was full of solemnity.
Uchiha Hiko asked: “Are you sure?”
Tsunade shook her head:
“I don’t know what he’s been through before. The hidden illnesses he has are the most I’ve seen in over a year.”
It is hard to imagine that Uchiha Itachi, who is still very young, has so many hidden diseases in his body.
Uchiha Itachi was very calm and comforted:
“Mr. Yan, I know exactly what’s going on inside my body. I don’t care whether it can be cured or not.”
He doesn’t care, but Uchiha Hiko does:
“Mr. Itachi, don’t forget that you and I are from the same clan, as we are the surviving Uchiha.”
“Of course I care about your physical condition, so I will definitely find a way and do my best to make you healthy again!”
What a deep friendship among the same clan! Tsunade raised her eyebrows and stared at the man’s back.
“What on earth is this guy thinking?”
Shizune’s round eyes opened wide.
She really couldn’t understand in her little head why Uchiha Yan would care so much about a person whose clan was exterminated?
She was curious, Tsunade was curious, and Uchiha Itachi was curious too.
Uchiha Hiko came to Tsunade and whispered a few words in her ear. Tsunade immediately turned her head to look at Shizune.
She hesitated for a moment, retracted her gaze, and then said to Uchiha Itachi:
“Uchiha Itachi, please sit still and don’t move. I’m going to start treating you.”
“Okay.” Uchiha Itachi said.
During the treatment, Tsunade turned her head from time to time to look at Uchiha Hiko and Shizune.
The guy just now actually told her that he would cure Uchiha Itachi in return.
Originally, he planned to have a child with Shizue and let her experience the joy of being a housewife.
But if Uchiha Itachi is cured, then this idea will be abandoned.
Tsunade gritted her teeth as she healed him with all her strength.
He is so evil!
She now had only one thought in mind: she must not let them have children!
Otherwise, she really would have no chance at all!
Chapter 24: Obtaining Enhanced Medical Ninjutsu is Reversed (Old Version)
When the medical saint takes action, we will know whether there is any problem or not.
After a period of treatment, in front of Tsunade’s powerful medical ninjutsu.
The hidden illness in Uchiha Itachi’s body has recovered a lot, although not completely.
But Uchiha Itachi obviously felt more relaxed than ever before.
I believe that with a few more treatments, the effect will be better.
End treatment.
Tsunade sat on the chair panting, having consumed too much of her chakra just now.
Uchiha Hiko, who had been around her for a few years and had only a vague understanding of her habits, saw this.
He immediately made a pot of tea himself and handed it to her:
“Tsunade, have a cup of tea and relax for a while.”
“Although drinking tea after surgery is not a good habit, you have worked so hard, I can’t educate you anymore.”
Tsunade paused after taking the tea, looked at him deeply, and lowered her head to drink the tea.
She always had the habit of drinking tea after surgery, but she didn’t expect that he even remembered this.
Perhaps in his heart, she is not so insignificant.
At least he still remembered his habits.
Shizune stood behind Tsunade and covered her mouth with her hands while laughing. It seems that the one she loves knows how to seize opportunities.
You should know that girls are most easily moved by details.
It seems that Yan has not given up on Lady Tsunade.
I’m really looking forward to seeing the look in Lady Tsunade’s eyes when she looks at Yanlash.
“Mr. Itachi, how is your health now? Do you still feel unwell?” Uchiha Hiko asked.
“No big problem, I feel good, thank you, Mr. Yan.” Uchiha Itachi looked at Tsunade again:
“Thank you, too, Tsunade-sama.”
Tsunade waved her hands. She didn’t do that because of Uchiha Itachi, but because of that man.
She looked at Uchiha Yan deeply with complicated eyes.
Such a look is filled with too many complicated emotions.
Uchiha Itachi noticed and was surprised at the tender look in Tsunade’s eyes towards Yan.
As far as I’m concerned, Tsunade wouldn’t treat others like this.
Could it be because Uchiha Hiko is good-looking?
Uchiha Itachi doesn’t know much about matters of the heart, so this is the only judgment he can make.
“Hiko-kun, you don’t have to pay for the sparring. I will also pay you an additional fee, as well as Tsunade-sama’s.”
Uchiha Itachi stood up: “But you still have to pay me for protecting your personal safety.”
“This account is settled with the Akatsuki organization.”
Uchiha Hiko nodded: “I understand this.”
“Then I’ll leave first.”
Uchiha Hiko nodded very politely to Tsunade and thanked the mysterious tribesman again.
Uchiha Hiko, Tsunade and Shizune were the only ones left in the living room.
Jingyin’s moist eyes turned, and after thinking for a while, she suddenly shouted loudly:
“Excuse me, Hiko-kun, Lady Tsunade, I suddenly remembered that I have something left to do.”
“I’m leaving now, so you guys go do your thing.”
Without giving them a chance to speak, Shizune ran away, leaving Uchiha Hiko and Tsunade alone to be together.
Out of their sight, Shizune poked her head out from behind the wall and secretly observed them.
After drinking a cup of tea, Uchiha Yan stretched his body and asked while eating snacks:
“Tsunade, you must be very short of chakra right now, right?”
“I have a method that can help you recover your chakra quickly. Do you want to try it?”
Guaranteed to be effective!
Tsunade would not believe him, her medical ninjutsu could be said to be the authority in the ninja world.
She knew very well that there was no jutsu that could instantly replenish a ninja’s depleted chakra.
But this man just likes to brag and keeps people in suspense.
Tsunade didn’t want to look at him, she was still angry.
Although she didn’t know why she was angry, she was angry.
Maybe he was angry that he was not as courageous as his apprentice.
She missed many opportunities.
After a while, she couldn’t help but look at him again.
The young man is full of energy, sunny and optimistic, with a tall and straight figure, handsome features and eyes that seem to be full of stories.
It makes people unable to help but indulge in it.
Just by making eye contact, Tsunade hurriedly looked away.
[Tsunade’s favorability +9, this female ninja’s current overall rating is S, and she receives a bonus chakra boost of +99. ][Tsunade’s favorability +9, this female ninja’s current overall rating is S, and she has obtained the Palm Fairy Technique Enhancement. ]An enhanced version of the Palm Senjutsu, this is the medical ninjutsu that Tsunade just used on Uchiha Itachi.
Ordinary palm magic can only treat simple external injuries and stop bleeding.
But the enhanced version is different. It can not only treat external injuries, but also internal organ damage.
It can be said that with this medical ninjutsu, it will be very useful in future training or combat.
All have great survival rates.
There is no possibility of hidden diseases occurring.
Such a powerful medical ninjutsu.
In the blink of an eye, it was obtained by Uchiha Yan.
Although she remained calm on the surface, Tsunade was actually panicking. Uchiha Hiko secretly laughed at her:
He stared at this naturally beautiful woman with an excellent appearance:
“Don’t you want to know the miraculous effects of my chakra training method?”
Hearing this, Tsunade’s eyes fixed:
“you mean?”
Uchiha Yan said nothing, just snapped his fingers.
Pass the mantra and usage of chakra training method to Tsunade.
Tsunade has a good understanding. After several instructions from Uchiha Hiko, she can enter the state of chakra training on her own.
She was still proud of her good understanding and wanted to see Uchiha Hiko’s surprised look.
The result disappointed her greatly.
All I heard was Uchiha Hiko muttering:
“I never thought Tsunade was so stupid. She needed me to explain a simple training method so many times.”
Is he disliking me?
She hummed, closed her eyes and focused on practicing.
Tsunade, who was immersed in training, woke up and felt the rich chakra in her body.
He stood up suddenly, extremely surprised.
“All the chakra in my body has recovered!”
What kind of cultivation method is this? !
It actually has such a miraculous effect!
In less than a quarter of an hour, the depleted chakra in the body can be replenished.
Tsunade was so shocked by the chakra training method that she didn’t know what to say.
If this kind of training method were adopted by any other ninja village, the entire ninja world would probably have to be rewritten.
She immediately had an idea.
Such a dangerous thing must not appear!
Tsunade tried to persuade Uchiha Hiko that the chakra training method must not be made a commodity!
“Yan…”
“I have something I want to discuss with you.”
Uchiha Itachi stayed quietly on guard and observed the situation inside the house.
I am also impressed that there is such a magical practice method in the world.
He and Tsunade had the same idea, if something like this came into the world.
The Fourth Ninja World War might just start from this.
It is better not to have such dangerous things appear.
Worried that the conversation inside will be leaked.
Uchiha Itachi set up a barrier nearby, which not only blocked outsiders but also blocked himself.
Even he himself couldn’t hear the conversation inside.
He respected Uchiha Hiko’s privacy.
No matter how Tsunade advised.
Uchiha Hiko did not agree to give up his determination to sell the training method.
Of course, he was aware of the heaven-defying extent of this cultivation method.
But that’s only for others.
To him, this is just a simplified version of cultivation.
This level is not considered to be against the will of heaven.
When Uchiha Hiko said that what Tsunade had just practiced was just a simplified version of chakra training.
Even more terrified.
“Yan, no!”
“You must take back this idea!”
Uchiha Yan didn’t want to listen. How could a plan that had already been made be interrupted by others’ obstruction?
Persuasion was fruitless.
Tsunade angrily pressed him down.
The limp body sat on his stomach.
“Uchiha Hiko, I’ll say it again, put away your thoughts!”
Uchiha Hiko smiled.
Is he being pushed back?
Chapter 25: Breakthrough in the Relationship with Tsunade – Great Changes in the Ninja World (Old Version)
Such a sexy scene.
Uchiha Hiko had fantasized about this countless times before.
Unexpectedly, this time it was realized when Tsunade forced him to give up his plan.
How could he agree to such a thing?
“Tsunade…just give up the idea of asking me to change my plan.”
After being together for so many years, Uchiha Hiko and Tsunade have had conflicts before.
Most of the time, Uchiha Hiko gave way to Tsunade.
He doesn’t want to argue too much with women.
After all, women always like to worry about trivial matters, but men don’t.
Tsunade still held on to her old idea that as long as she was angry, Uchiha Hiko would compromise.
But at this moment she didn’t expect that his attitude was so firm and he refused to give up!
Sitting on Uchiha Hiko, their eyes met.
Tsunade was slightly stunned, and there was a brief blank in her consciousness.
She just felt that the man in front of her felt so strange for the first time.
“Can’t you just listen to me?”
Tsunade’s voice was pleading, she bit her cherry lips tightly, and her snow-white and delicate body seemed to have lost all strength.
I could only maintain my sitting position by placing my hands on his chest.
“Listen to you?” Uchiha Yan raised his eyebrows, “Have I listened to you enough before?
“Are you testing my compliance?”
“Do I have to obey you in everything?”
“Tsunade, did you misunderstand something? I have my own ideas…”
“I don’t like people trying to shake my will.”
Tsunade had never seen Uchiha Hiko so cold and strange.
She put aside her dignity and begged, but he remained unmoved.
Perhaps, she overestimated her importance in his heart.
I naively thought I could influence his decision.
“I…” Tsunade wanted to say something but couldn’t get the words out.
The weakness she showed in front of him at this moment was something Uchiha Yan rarely saw.
In the past, he might have said a few words of comfort.
But now that Tsunade was trying to interfere with his will, he didn’t want to explain any more.
Uchiha Hiko pushed Tsunade away and took half a step back.
There was not a trace of desire in his eyes towards Tsunade, who had seductive curves so close to him.
“If you won’t do me this favor, I can find someone else.”
“Looking for someone else?” Tsunade’s eyes fixed, and after taking a deep breath, she asked weakly, “Are you going to get involved with those people from the Akatsuki organization again?
“Do you know how many terrible things they have done?”
“Can you tell right from wrong?”
Tsunade almost yelled at the end.
She was very disappointed with this man who once made her feel distressed.
He actually doesn’t distinguish right from wrong just for a little bit of profit.
Uchiha Yan was silent for a moment, then sneered a few times: “So now you think that I am the kind of person who can’t distinguish right from wrong?
“Whatever you think, I don’t care, as long as my plan can be realized.”
“Whether it’s you or anyone else, I don’t care what you think of me.”
Uchiha Yan stood up and looked at her again. Her perfect and sexy figure was indeed attractive.
He lifted his leg and walked away.
Seeing this, Tsunade panicked and shouted with rapid breathing: “Wait a minute… Yan…”
“You said you don’t care what others think, does that mean…”
“Don’t you care about me at all?”
When he said “I don’t care”, Tsunade’s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a needle.
Uchiha Hiko was a little surprised that Tsunade was so out of control at this moment, no longer as calm and unpredictable as before.
He was silent for a moment and replied:
“Do you think I would expose myself in front of someone who doesn’t trust me?”
These words directly revealed his attitude towards Tsunade.
He trusted Tsunade and treated her as a close relative.
As if she had grasped hope, Tsunade’s eyes suddenly lit up, and she quickly twisted her slender waist, and her round breasts trembled slightly.
Chasing up to Uchiha Hiko, his face was full of pleading:
“Then can you promise me? I don’t want to see war happen again.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Yan smiled faintly: “Tsunade, after all these years, don’t you understand?
To stop a war, you often need another war to end it.
“Do you know what you are saying?” Tsunade’s breathing hitched, and her eyes widened, “Do you want to start a war?”
Uchiha Hiko shook his head. He was not a war fanatic, so why would he take the initiative to start a war?
But he already knew:
There is no eternal peace, no eternal enemies or friends, only eternal interests.
When the distribution of benefits is unbalanced, war will break out.
Whether he sells the chakra training method or not, war is inevitable.
It’s just that his appearance might bring it forward.
But by then, he was confident enough to control everything.
“madman!”
This was Tsunade’s evaluation of him at the moment. Her voice was trembling as she asked angrily:
“If you insist on doing it your own way, do you know that you will become a sinner for all eternity?
“How on earth…how on earth can I stop you?”
She slumped to the ground helplessly and let out a sad sigh.
Uchiha Hiko did not refute. History has always been written by the victors.
He walked further and further away, and his back gradually became blurred.
suddenly!
Tsunade pounced on him suddenly, hugged his waist tightly from behind, and her soft body trembled continuously.
“What are you doing?” Uchiha Yan said coldly: “Although I like women to take the initiative, the premise is that both parties have a mutual understanding.
“Do you think that this is possible for us now?”
Tsunade adjusted her breathing and raised her tear-stained face:
“How is it impossible?”
Shizune has hinted to me several times, she said are you actually interested in me?
“Would you mind giving up that crazy plan if I…want to?”
Her cherry-red lips trembled slightly and her hazy eyes opened and closed.
It took her greatest courage to say this.
“Of course…” Uchiha Hiko’s mouth curled up.
Did he agree?
Tsunade was about to smile, but suddenly froze.
“Of course not.”
Between beauty and will, Uchiha Hiko chose the latter without hesitation.
No one can shake his determination!
Tsunade’s breathing stagnated and she closed her eyes in despair, with big tears rolling down her cheeks.
Uchiha Yan stared into her eyes and whispered meaningfully:
“You will understand later. By then, whether you take the initiative to approach me or not, I will want you.”
Looking at the tempting scene in front of him, Uchiha Yan couldn’t restrain himself after all.
He went forward and hugged her, threw her to the ground, and as they tangled with each other, their lips pressed against each other’s and he sucked hard.
A strong smell burst out and couldn’t be stopped.
Tsunade’s mind went blank and she subconsciously responded to him.
She hooked her arms around his neck, grabbed his high ponytail, and responded with a passionate, deep kiss.
Embarrassed, she bit his lips fiercely.
Uchiha Hiko gasped in pain, but he could feel her tears falling.
He kissed away her tears tenderly…
At this moment, their relationship finally underwent a qualitative change.
[Tsunade’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current comprehensive score is S, and she gets a reward: Chakra boost +999. ][Tsunade’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall rating is S, and she receives a reward: Sharingan proficiency increased by +99. ][Tsunade’s favorability +99, the current comprehensive score of this female ninja is S, and she gets the reward: Summoning Technique: Wet Bone Forest Contract (can summon the summoning beast slug). ]The next period of time.
This is the time when Konoha and even the ninja world are changing.
The largest auction house in the ninja world announced a training method that can quickly restore chakra.
When this news came out, the entire ninja world was shocked…
Chapter 26 Chakra Training Itachi vs Kakashi (Old Version)
A simplified version of the chakra practice method was introduced.
The waves it caused were quite big!
At first, many ninjas were skeptical: Is there really such a miraculous method of training in the world?
However, when the person who has learned the practice is in a life-and-death battle with the enemy, he can successfully fight back by recovering his chakra faster.
Everyone suddenly woke up as if from a dream, this practice method is a rare treasure!
Possessing this practice method is equivalent to having an extra life.
Regardless of whether this chakra training method has any unspoken hidden dangers, the fact that it can quickly restore chakra is remarkable.
It is enough to attract all the major ninja villages to flock to it and compete for it!
Of course, Mr. Itachi once said:
Any ninjutsu has weaknesses, and this training method has only one weakness.
That s Uchiha Hiko!
Don t forget, this simplified version of the practice method was created by him!
The more people in the ninja world practice, the more benefits it will bring to him in the future.
The person behind the scenes who controls the cultivation method and the terrifying wealth that comes in every second.
It s just the beginning!
Uchiha Hiko makes a lot of money every day.
For the first time in his life, he experienced the comfort of being a capitalist: he could make a fortune just by lying down.
At present, his assets are quite substantial, so he can easily rent a house or even buy several properties.
She had been with Tsunade for seven days, and she had tried to avoid him during those days, perhaps because she was too embarrassed to see him.
But whenever Uchiha Hiko found her alone, he would desperately ask her for a kiss.
Tsunade’s mind was in complete chaos. She blamed herself for not refusing, yet at the same time she couldn’t help but agree to it.
By the seventh day, Uchiha Itachi’s protection period was about to end.
The time was almost up, so Uchiha Hiko said goodbye to Tsunade.
When they parted, Tsunade’s eyes were filled with deep reluctance.
That look made Uchiha Hiko want to stay.
However, he still has a lot to do.
Let s put romantic feelings aside for now.
Tsunade then ignored Shizune’s presence.
He prepared many detonating talismans for Uchiha Hiko and repeatedly warned him not to take risks alone.
Even her apprentice, Shizune, had never enjoyed such care. She couldn’t help but curl her lips and said:
“Lady Tsunade is so biased. I am her apprentice, and she should care about me.”
However, Tsunade ignored her completely, and her eyes were full of the man’s figure.
However, this is also good news.
Shizune was overjoyed for her beloved.
It seems that his plan to help him win the heart of Lady Tsunade is becoming more and more likely to succeed!
She felt that this “hope” should be said to be “definitely” x.
Uchiha Hiko chuckled, put his arms around Tsunade’s slender waist and kissed her gently.
Tsunade didn’t show any intention of struggling, she just closed her eyes and let him do whatever he wanted.
[Tsunade’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall rating is S, and she receives a bonus chakra boost of +999. ]This situation is really unusual!
Shizune covered her eyes and admired Uchiha Yan very much:
“It turns out that Hiko-kun had already successfully taken down Lady Tsunade without my knowledge…”
Everyone set off on their journey.
It was just dawn, and Uchiha Hiko looked sleepy and yawned continuously.
On the other hand, Jingyin was full of energy and vigor, chattering non-stop:
“Yanjun, look at this flower, it is so beautiful, so pretty…”
“And this little toad is so disgusting~”
“Do you know what this is?”
Where do all these what is this come from?
Uchiha Yan was too lazy to respond, she kept asking questions.
Seeing this, Uchiha Hiko shook his head and sighed:
“As expected, there are no uncultivated fields, only cows that die of exhaustion. Little Jingyin is so eager to help me find her sisters. Do you really want to tire me out?!”
For the sake of a “happy life” in the future, Uchiha Hiko decided to keep his distance from her for the time being.
He slowed down his pace, walked side by side with Uchiha Itachi behind him, and asked:
“Mr. Itachi, how do you feel now?”
“It’s nothing serious. The condition is much better than before.” Uchiha Itachi said, “Thank you, Mr. Yan.”
“You’re welcome, Itachi-san.”
The two tribesmen respected each other and spoke politely.
Uchiha Hiko stayed with Tsunade for seven days, and asked her to treat Uchiha Itachi every day.
With Tsunade’s superb medical ninjutsu, Uchiha Itachi’s hidden illness has been eliminated by 70% to 80%.
Just wanting to fully recover is unlikely.
Tsunade said bluntly: “Uchiha Itachi suffers from a serious mental illness, and the huge psychological pressure makes it difficult for him to recover.”
“The heavy pressure he carries every day and every moment has made him lose the ability to heal himself.”
After explaining the cause of the illness, Tsunade mocked Uchiha Itachi again:
“He has such a heavy psychological burden, but he still has some humanity. He knows how to feel guilty for the people he slaughtered with his own hands.”
Of course, both Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Hiko pretended not to hear these words.
The truth may never be known to the public, but someone will definitely know it.
That was enough for Uchiha Itachi.
If Uchiha Hiko hadn’t appeared, if his health hadn’t been deteriorating.
Itachi had originally planned to give up on medical treatment and had already accepted his fate of being killed by Ou Doudou himself!
This is also one of the motivations that keeps him going.
Redeem yourself!
But in recent days, Uchiha Hiko has repeatedly mentioned the future in his ears.
For example, Uchiha Sasuke is still young and there is no one who can help him.
The Konoha high-level officials are definitely not easy to deal with. What will he do if Ou Doudou comes to bully him?
What if Sasuke knew the truth and did not follow the path guided by Uchiha Itachi, but instead wanted to take revenge on Konoha?
What if the Uchiha clan eventually disappears completely from this world?
All kinds of what-ifs, all kinds of terrifying futures.
This made Uchiha Itachi fall into deep thought: If these situations really happened, wouldn’t all his previous efforts be wasted?
Before they knew it, they were approaching Konoha Village.
Uchiha Itachi stopped and said to Uchiha Hiko:
“Mr. Yan, I will take you here. I can’t escort you anymore. Those people in Konoha…”
“I understand.” Uchiha Yan nodded, “Mr. Itachi, wait for me here next week and I will treat you.”
Uchiha Itachi looked towards Konoha, nodded and said, “Okay, thank you Mr. Yan.”
Uchiha Itachi was surprised that Uchiha Hiko had healing abilities comparable to Tsunade’s.
This mysterious member of the tribe was like a monster, as if he had cultivated all his abilities to the pinnacle.
Attack and defense in one!
After he left, Uchiha Hiko stroked his chin and thought to himself:
“Itachi’s will to survive is getting stronger, that’s a good thing.”
“I don’t want to be without a right-hand man by my side when I unify the ninja world and rebuild the Uchiha clan.”
Let s go back to Konoha now!
“Xiao Jingyin, let’s go back.”
“Okay~”
Itachi Uchiha was intercepted on his way back to Akatsuki.
Two ninjas wearing Konoha forehead protectors appeared before him.
Itachi pushed his hat down, revealing only a pair of scarlet Sharingan, and said calmly:
“Hatake Kakashi, Might Guy? The people of Konoha are really powerful. I just showed up and you followed me.”
Kakashi took off the forehead protector that covered his Sharingan and said in a deep voice:
“Uchiha Itachi, you will never be able to escape if you rashly enter Konoha!”
Might Guy pointed at him and said, “We will personally arrest the traitorous ninjas of Konoha!”
A fierce battle is about to break out!
Uchiha Itachi showed no fear at all, and asked meaningfully:
“Kakashi, how far can your Sharingan see?”
Kakashi didn’t respond and quickly formed a seal.
Might Guy activated the Eight Gates at the same time.
Just when the two thought they had a sure win in capturing Uchiha Itachi, Biwa Juzo appeared.
Biwa Juzo, one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, and Uchiha Itachi, who possesses the Mangekyo Sharingan.
Neither of them is an easy person to deal with.
At this moment, Kakashi was really nervous.
Biwa Juzang is a powerful man with a great reputation.
There is also Uchiha Itachi who possesses the Mangekyo Sharingan.
The Copy Ninja joins forces with the Blue Beast of Konoha.
A tough battle is inevitable.
Chapter 27 Daily Play Sunset Red Angry for Blue Friend (Old Version)
Return to Konoha.
Uchiha Hiko immediately spent a large sum of money to rebuild the abandoned house.
I only renovated the room I and Shizune lived in.
As for Uchiha Sasuke.
He is still young, so let him earn money to renovate the house himself in the future.
But then I thought, this kid won’t live here forever.
We can’t indulge his bad habit of spending money recklessly.
Don’t repair the house.
This made Uchiha Sasuke quite dissatisfied.
But there is nothing we can do.
He and Uchiha Hiko were not close to begin with.
It is a favor for the other party to give, and it is their duty not to give, and you cannot force it.
But Shizune returned safely, and Uchiha Sasuke was still very happy to see her, and shouted obediently:
“Sister Shizune, you’re back?”
Children are always popular with girls. Shizune touches his head gently:
“Sasuke-kun, how have you been doing during the few days I’ve been away?
Yanjun and I bought a lot of delicious food outside and brought it back for you. You must try them carefully. “
“Yes, I understand. Thank you, Sister Shizune.” said Uchiha Sasuke.
Uchiha Yan’s face darkened: “What do you mean? Didn’t Shizune say that I bought all those things!
“Why don’t you thank me?”
However, Uchiha Sasuke seemed to see through everything and said calmly:
“Given how ‘generous’ you are to me, do you think you would buy so many things for me? Is that normal?”
“Okay, you know me.” Uchiha Yan complained, “But you don’t know that Shizune spent my money.
This is equivalent to what I bought for you.
Wrong logic!
Uchiha Sasuke snorted proudly, took the snack handed to him by Shizune and took a few bites.
While Shizune wasn’t paying attention, he whispered “thank you” to Uchiha Hiko.
At first Uchiha Hiko thought he had heard wrongly.
Seeing that he was embarrassed, I realized that this little brat was being arrogant again.
He knew in his heart that Uchiha Sasuke had begun to accept him as a member of his clan.
“Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi.”
“You two brothers will definitely be my left and right arms!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen sat on a chair and smoked a pipe. After listening to Kakashi’s report, his pupils shrank slightly:
“Is that Uchiha Itachi guy coming to Konoha?”
He was very unhappy.
Why didn’t Itachi Uchiha inform us in advance?
Placing him in Akatsuki as a double agent does not mean that he will really become a member of Akatsuki!
Kakashi lowered his eyes and said, “Yes, Sandaime-sama, Gai and I have fought him before.
I’m sorry we couldn’t take him down.”
“It’s okay, you’re being polite.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said with a smile:
“This time you discovered Uchiha Itachi’s whereabouts in time and resolved the potential crisis.
I thank you on behalf of Konoha.”
Kakashi nodded and said no more.
He didn’t care for the Sandaime’s politeness.
He had doubts about Uchiha Itachi’s genocide.
When they worked together in the Anbu, he knew Itachi was gentle and kind.
He also has a firm will of fire and is extremely loyal to Konoha.
Such an outstanding and highly regarded ninja,
How could someone suddenly go crazy and wipe out their entire clan? No one could believe it.
Of course, Kakashi wouldn’t be stupid enough to question it to his face.
He is a ninja of Konoha and only chooses Konoha to be loyal.
After Kakashi left, Sarutobi Hiruzen smoked his pipe for a long time, his eyes slightly narrowed.
He must contact Uchiha Itachi and ask him why he placed a mysterious figure in Konoha.
He will not be at peace until he finds out Uchiha Hiko’s identity.
What if Uchiha Itachi really rebels…
Sarutobi Hiruzen secretly made up his mind: If this is true, he must eradicate it with thundering means!
Because Uchiha Itachi knew too much, so much that the Hokage couldn’t sleep every night.
“It seems that I need to ‘brainwash’ myself again…”
Wherever the leaves dance, the fire never dies.
Gan Mei Tang dessert shop.
Yuhi Kurenai ordered some Japanese dim sum, sat by the window, and stared out the window in a daze.
There is the swing square, which is the children’s favorite place to swing and play.
At this time, a group of children gathered together, laughing and talking happily:
“Brother Yan, one more!”
“I want to see more!”
“Brother Yan, you are so amazing! Can you perform the magic trick again?”
“We all want to eat the candy given by Brother Yan~”
On his days off, Uchiha Sasuke stayed at home to practice.
Seeing this, Uchiha Yan reminded:
“That won’t do. Cultivation requires a combination of work and rest.”
Blindly practicing hard will harm your body and easily accumulate hidden diseases.
Although he had medical ninjutsu, he didn’t want to waste his mental energy.
Because he had never been to the swing square, he asked Uchiha Sasuke to accompany him.
Uchiha Sasuke is obviously a child too, but he looks after these children like a little adult.
He also had to “take care” of Uchiha Yan… This made him feel helpless.
But with Shizune around, he wasn’t too upset.
Glancing at Uchiha Hiko who was having a lot of fun, he muttered to himself:
“This guy is really too laid back.”
“He also has time to entertain the kids… But he’s pretty happy, too.”
“You don’t have to bear as much pressure as I do. You can live the way you want.”
What Sasuke envied the most was that Yan seemed to be able to become stronger without training.
He just went out for a trip, but his fighting ability seemed to have improved a lot.
This was something Sasuke noticed when he was training with him, and it was really terrifying.
For him, becoming stronger is as easy as eating and drinking.
Uchiha Sasuke clenched his fists:
“Uchiha Hiko, what kind of monster are you?!”
Inside the dessert shop.
Xiurihong watched the man act like a child and become playful, playing a prank and making the child cry.
He laughed heartlessly, and couldn’t help but raise the corners of his mouth:
“He’s such a bad guy…”
Yeah, he’s always been that bad.
The last time he rescued her, his tongue was so venomous that it could make a person angry.
What does it mean: You were beaten badly?!
The noise inside the store interrupted my thoughts.
Jingyin bought two handfuls of desserts and was asking the clerk to help her take them back.
Yuhi Kurenai was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted: These should be for Uchiha Hiko, right?
“You really dote on him…”
Looking at the loving scene of the two, Xi Ri Hong felt inexplicably irritated.
She already has red eyes, so it’s normal to have “pink eye disease”, right?
Anyway, she couldn’t stand seeing Uchiha Hiko showing affection!
“It’s time to split it up, it’s better to split it up quickly!”
Swing Square.
Uchiha Yan suddenly received a system prompt:
[Yuhi Kurenai’s favorability +9, this female ninja’s current overall score is A, and she gets a reward: Chakra boost +99. ][Yuhi Kurenai’s favorability +9, this female ninja’s current overall score is A, and she receives a reward: her proficiency in the illusion technique, Lotus Flower, is increased.]He was stunned: Why did Xihi Kurenai suddenly become more fond of me?
I can’t figure it out, so I just don’t go into it.
Bring Shizune and Uchiha Sasuke to distribute snacks to the children present.
There are lots of snacks and lots of children.
It costs more.
He didn’t need this little money, and the children called him “Brother Yan” all the time, which made him happy.
Good times are always short.
A child swinging on a swing accidentally fell down because he was in a hurry to get snacks.
His head was broken and bleeding profusely.
The child’s parents were heartbroken and pointed at Uchiha Yan and yelled:
“Asshole! If you hadn’t given out desserts randomly, my child wouldn’t have fallen on his head!
“You must pay all medical expenses, and also compensate for mental damages and nutrition expenses!”
“Otherwise I will report it to the Hokage. Please press 1 for the manual service!”
The couple pressed forward aggressively.
Seeing this, Shizune immediately opened her arms to block Uchiha Yan:
“Shut up! You are not allowed to blame Yanjun!”
But how could a little girl like her convince such an unreasonable couple?
Seeing Jingyin being pushed away maliciously.
Uchiha Hiko was filled with rage and was almost about to reveal his strength.
At this moment, Yuhi Kurenai came quickly from the dessert shop:
“You two bastards, get out of here before I lose my temper!”
When he saw her, Uchiha Hiko’s anger disappeared by a large margin.
Next.
This is what this unreasonable pair of parents are about to face.
The kunoichi was completely enraged because she was worried about someone.
Sunset red!
Chapter 28: Beauty protects Kakashi Kai and envy (old version)
I, Uchiha Succubus, start from taking Hinata: Chapter 28 Beauty protects Kakashi Kai and envy pictures and text
The sudden appearance of Yuhi Kurenai.
Everyone present was stunned.
She did not hide her anger and pointed at the arrogant parents:
“I’ll give you one last chance!”
“Leave, or should I send you off personally?”
Kurenai Yuhi is no small character and is quite famous in Konoha.
The parents naturally knew what was going on and quickly ran away with their child in their arms.
Seeing this, Uchiha Yan shook his head helplessly: “I didn’t expect there are such people in this world.”
“Sure enough, wherever there are people, there are rivers and lakes.”
The child hit his head, but his parents did not rush to send him to the hospital, but instead blackmailed Uchiha Hiko.
After everyone left, Uchiha Hiko thanked Yuhi Kurenai.
She crossed her arms and shook her head calmly: “Don’t get me wrong, as Konoha’s ninja teacher, I naturally have to protect the weak and lead by example.”
“I will never allow the strong to bully the weak.”
Uchiha Yan nodded and gave her a thumbs up:
“Then you are truly a righteous partner, really amazing, a role model for our generation, worthy of emulation.”
This sounds like a compliment, but why does it sound more like there’s something else behind it?
After all, “partners of justice” are often ridiculed as immature and stubborn people.
Xiurihong always felt something was wrong, but she didn’t think much about it. She just wanted to find a chance to escape.
He said a few words casually, left a sentence and left:
“If there is anything you can’t solve in Konoha, you can come to me.”
Feeling that her words might be misunderstood, she added:
“Don’t think too much. I just want to repay you for saving me. Besides, you’re good to the children. I’ll thank you on their behalf.”
This is simply a case of trying to cover up one’s own faults. Everyone knows what she is thinking.
Shizune covered her mouth and smiled: “Yanjun, it seems that Yuhi Kurenai has also fallen in love with you.”
“When will you find a chance to take her down?”
Uchiha Yan shook his head and pinched her little face: “You said it nicely, but didn’t you find that she was looking down on me?”
“She always treated me as a weak person who needed protection. I became a waste in her eyes.”
“Who told Yanjun to hide his identity?” Shizune smiled:
“That’s a good thing, it means she cares about you. If she didn’t care, why would she bother to get involved with you?”
Uchiha Yan was stunned and stroked his chin in thought.
Indeed, if Xi Rihong didn’t care, how could she lose her composure because of him so many times?
“How about it, Yanjun, have you figured it out?” Jingyin whispered with a smile.
“I figured it out.” Uchiha Yan raised his lips, “To show my gratitude, I’ll treat you to a delicious meal tonight.”
Jingyin immediately guessed what the “delicious food” he mentioned was, and shook her little head like a rattle:
“No! That doesn’t taste good, it’s too fishy!”
“No, this is a reward for you, you can’t refuse it.”
“Can I just have one bite?”
“no!”
“Ah, Yanjun, you only know how to bully me!”
“Besides, I’ll treat you to something delicious tonight.”
“Ah? No!”
Hearing their conversation, young Uchiha Sasuke blushed.
He actually understood!
He must have been led astray by these two people who party every night!
Uchiha Sasuke cursed in his heart:
Damn Uchiha Hiko, he made him become a boy who understands things instantly!
Soon, they left the swing square.
Kakashi and Might Guy show up.
Staring at their receding backs, Might Guy sighed:
“This guy looks normal, why did Sandaime-sama ask us to keep an eye on him?”
The combined fighting power of him and Kakashi is terrifying. Why would the Third Generation go to such great lengths just to monitor an ordinary person?
Kakashi knew more about the situation than Might Guy, but he didn’t explain:
“Kai, the orders of the Third-generation Master must be carried out. There is no need to question or refuse.”
“I see.”
The two were silent for a moment, and Might Guy suddenly said, “It seems that Yuhi Kurenai has a strange relationship with that guy.”
They all saw what happened just now.
As a ninja of the same generation as them, Yuhi Kurenai has always been a solitary and introverted person who doesn’t like making friends.
It is really surprising that she would lose her composure in the street because of a man.
After all, Yuhi Kurenai is one of the most beautiful women in Konoha. It would be a lie to say that I am not envious of such a beauty who loses her composure because of you.
Kakashi and Might Guy looked at each other and smiled bitterly. How come they didn’t get the chance to have such a good thing?
A gust of wind blew and the two disappeared without a trace.
The next morning.
Shizune got up early and made breakfast for Uchiha Sasuke.
He thanked politely after he finished eating.
The child has always been polite and well-behaved, and Shizune loves him very much.
“Sasuke-kun, please go early and come back early.”
“Yes!” Uchiha Sasuke said, “Sister Shizune, I’ll leave first.”
Shizune walked him to the door.
The boy ran quickly towards the school.
actually.
He didn’t want to stay in that house for a moment.
I don t know what that bastard Uchiha Hiko did to Sister Shizune last night.
She walked more unnaturally this morning than ever before!
Damn Uchiha Hiko!
Once he has the strength, Uchiha Sasuke will definitely have a good fight with him!
Because I was too tired from working last night.
Uchiha Yan woke up late this morning and simply practiced at home.
By the way, check out the gate to the parallel ninja world. It s about time I find a chance to go there.
At the same time, dessert shop.
The carefully dressed Yuhi Kurenai sat by the window.
Looking into the distance, hoping to catch a glimpse of a familiar figure.
However, after watching for a long time, nothing was found.
She couldn’t help feeling lost.
I could see him at this time yesterday, why didn t he come today?
Could it be that because of those unreasonable parents, he had a shadow over going out to the square?
Xi Rihong felt even more angry and regretful.
If I had known this would happen, I should have driven the parents away when they approached him, and maybe he would have come here to relax.
She would be able to see him.
In fact, she already understood that her special attention to Uchiha Hiko was due to her deep affection for him.
The previous entanglement was simply due to the fact that I didn’t dare to admit my feelings.
“If only… I could be braver.” Xihi Kurenai supported her chin with a lost look.
Yamanaka Ino’s flower shop.
Asuma Sarutobi bought a bouquet of flowers and planned to give it to Kurenai Yuhi.
He has been pursuing her for a long time, but recently he has noticed that she is quite impatient with him.
He thought he had neglected her due to being busy, so he wanted to apologize with flowers.
Holding the bouquet, Asuma Sarutobi felt craving for a cigarette and just lit it.
A group of children gathered around:
“Uncle Asuma, who are you buying flowers for? They are so beautiful!”
“Uncle Sarutobi, can I exchange the candy for one of the flowers?”
“Uncle, can you play with us for a while?”
Children have always been enthusiastic about Asuma Sarutobi.
After all, he is the son of the Hokage, and the outside world portrays him as approachable, gentle and easy to get along with.
If it were someone else, these kids might not dare to approach.
Facing the children, Sarutobi Asuma was annoyed but did not show it. He smiled and said:
“Be good, go play somewhere else first.”
But the children still pestered him and he finally couldn’t bear it anymore and shouted:
“Didn’t you hear me? Leave now!”
This was the first time the children had seen Asuma Sarutobi like this.
They were stunned for a moment, then ran away crying in fear.
Asuma Sarutobi took a long puff of his cigarette impatiently.
This scene was all seen by Xi Ri Hong.
She never thought about it.
Asuma Sarutobi is like this in private.
Compared to Uchiha Hiko who treated the child gently yesterday, it was a world of difference.
Asuma Sarutobi came to Yuhi Kurenai’s house and handed over a bouquet of flowers with a smile on his face:
“Hong, I’m sending you a bouquet of flowers. May you be happy every day.”
“I hate people who are two-faced!” Xihihong pushed the bouquet back and slammed the door.
Asuma Sarutobi stood there in a daze, his face full of shock.
Chapter 29 Sasuke: The annoying Yan meets Kakashi for the first time (old version)
Konoha, Ninja School.
School is over.
The students came out of the school laughing and talking happily.
Uchiha Hiko, who was in charge of the pick-up, couldn’t help but laugh when he saw this scene.
That’s how he got here back then.
Going to school: No, hehe.
After school: Hehehe.
Now that he has changed his identity, it is his turn to look after those poor children like a parent.
It’s really interesting.
In the crowd, Uchiha Sasuke looked like a professional counselor.
The children nearby didn’t dare to approach him.
Most of the little girls watched him quietly.
Little girls at this age may only be interested in handsome guys.
But it may not be the case when you grow up.
He might even beg for mercy from various powerful ninjas.
She is not as loyal as boys. She always likes young and beautiful girls.
Haruno Sakura was also walking listlessly on the side.
When her eyes met the gentle older brother, her eyes suddenly brightened.
“Is it Brother Yan?!”
She quickly tidied her not-so-messy hair and faced him with the best attitude.
Uchiha Sasuke was slightly unhappy when he saw that the person coming was Uchiha Hiko:
“Why you? Where’s Sister Shizune?”
In the past, Jingyin always picked him up and dropped him off at school, and he was used to it.
Uchiha Yan was silent for a while, and told him very seriously:
“Shizune’s relatives are here, so the task of picking you up is left to me.”
“Relatives?” Uchiha Sasuke was stunned for a moment, and muttered: “Sister Shizune’s relatives are here?”
“Should I prepare some souvenirs?”
Uchiha Sasuke is a child who is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He treats others the same way others treat him.
He will always remember all the kindness Shizune has shown him.
I secretly swore in my heart that I would be as nice to Sister Shizune!
Therefore, Shizune’s relatives coming over is a big deal.
So he decided to buy some gifts.
However, due to his limited financial resources, Uchiha Sasuke looked at Uchiha Hiko coldly and said:
“Lend me some money. I want to go shopping.”
“Buying things?” Uchiha Yan was stunned for a moment, but didn’t ask any more questions: “How much do you want?”
“Ten thousand taels.”
“Okay, I’ll go home to you.”
“Thank you.”
Uchiha Sasuke breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Uchiha Hiko with a higher regard.
Ever since this mysterious tribesman came back from his trip, he has inexplicably become very generous.
I just keep buying.
The abandoned house where he lived had long been decorated by Uchiha Hiko to be quite luxurious.
To achieve this effect, it would cost a lot of money!
Sometimes, Uchiha Sasuke would wonder in his heart whether he was going out for a trip.
Won the jackpot?
The two of them did not deliberately lower their voices when they talked.
When the parents who were picking up their children nearby heard this, they couldn’t help but look at him in surprise.
Ten thousand taels just for a child?
In this place where ordinary civilians only have a few thousand taels of silver per month.
It’s rare to see such a grand scene.
Kakashi and Might Guy came out of the school gate and happened to hear the conversation between Uchiha Hiko and Uchiha Sasuke.
The two looked at each other.
Kakashi put his hands in his trouser pockets and squinted his eyes to greet Uchiha Hiko:
“Hello, Mr. Yan, I have heard of your great name for a long time, but I am lucky enough to meet you today.”
Uchiha Hiko replied: “Mr. Kakashi, please stop joking with me.”
“Who doesn’t know your reputation in the ninja world?”
“I am ashamed that you said such a thing.”
“Hiko-kun, you’re joking.” Kakashi said, “We are teachers of the same period, although we hold different positions.”
“But it is true that I rarely have the opportunity to meet Yanjun.”
Uchiha Yan nodded: “Maybe, you are busy, so the probability of meeting me is naturally low.”
“How could that be? We are at school every day, except you, Yanjun.” Kakashi shook his head.
“Speaking of this, Yanjun, you are the busiest one, right?”
Uchiha Yan smiled but said nothing. What else could he be busy with? He just ate, drank and played cosplay games every day.
Occasionally, if I feel like it, I might go and practice.
Of course, he wouldn’t tell Kakashi and the others about this.
Wouldn’t that be a loss of status?
As if seeing through what he was thinking, Uchiha Sasuke sneered and said lightly:
“This guy does nothing except lying at home and sleeping in every day. He is good for nothing.”
Uchihahiko: “???”
Kakashi: Haha.
Might Guy: Hahahahaha.
For discrediting his image in public, Uchiha Hiko punched Uchiha Sasuke in the head.
“The amount we just discussed will be halved.”
“You!” Uchiha Sasuke gritted his teeth and glared at him. Facing his threat, he had no choice but to remain silent and humiliated.
Without money, you don t even have the right to speak.
First meeting with Kakashi and others.
So we chatted a little more.
To get more contact with them.
Uchiha Hiko was wealthy and invited Kakashi, Might Guy and others to dinner.
But they all wanted to eat at Ichiraku Ramen.
Uchiha Yan naturally had no objection and they exchanged a few polite words.
Turn around and head towards Ichiraku Ramen Shop.
“Brother Yan…” Sakura Koharuno ran over with a red face.
“Huh?” Uchiha Hiko turned around and asked with a smile, “It’s Sakura? What’s the matter?”
His top-notch modeled face made Haruno Sakura embarrassed to look directly at it.
She turned her head away shyly and said in a weak voice:
“Didn’t Brother Yan promise to have dinner with me? When are you free?”
Uchiha Yan was stunned, it seemed that this was indeed the case.
Snap your fingers immediately:
“What a coincidence! I’m going to invite Kakashi and the others to dinner. Why don’t you come too, Sakura?”
Have dinner with the teacher?
Haruno Sakura thought she had heard it wrong until Uchiha Hiko repeated it again.
She said with a bitter face: “Brother Yan, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do, how about we make an appointment next time?”
Uchiha Yan was well aware of her reaction.
I guess they just don’t want to be with the teacher. All students have this mentality.
He didn’t force it.
Haruno Sakura said goodbye to Uchiha Hiko, Kakashi and others, and left in a daze.
She was lost.
I finally got the chance to meet Brother Yan, but I had to have dinner with the teacher to have the chance to be with him.
She doesn’t want such an opportunity.
Uchiha Hiko led Kakashi and others away, and Uchiha Sasuke deliberately slowed down his pace.
He was confused.
Just now, Haruno Sakura didn’t even look at him once.
All he could see were members of the Uchiha Hiko clan.
It wasn’t like this before. Haruno Sakura was the woman that annoyed him the most.
Although he was not interested in Haruno Sakura, Uchiha Sasuke still felt a strong sense of frustration in his heart.
He is not as good as him in controlling ninjutsu, and even in terms of popularity among girls, he is also completely defeated by him.
Hateful Uchiha Hiko!
Konoha, Hokage Building.
Use the telescope technique to check the situation on Uchiha Hiko’s side through the crystal ball.
Sarutobi Hiruzen felt that every word he said was very ordinary and had no ambitions at all.
It was like a gathering with good friends, chatting and laughing with Kakashi and others.
He also expressed his concern for them by paying for them to have oil massage.
Could it be that there is really no problem with his identity?
Maybe I really misunderstood him?
All we can do is continue to observe.
Uchiha Sasuke standing aside was like a transparent man.
Sarutobi Hiruzen cared about him very much.
Recently, Uchiha Sasuke’s performance in the ninja school has been too dazzling.
It is in no way inferior to the talent displayed by the first generation Hokage.
This really surprised and delighted him.
He began to take action, using the Will of Fire to guide him step by step on the path of protecting Konoha.
If successful, Sarutobi Hiruzen felt that it would not be impossible for there to be only one Uchiha left in the world.
Chapter 30 Drinking with Kakashi Kai Itachi is here again (old version)
Ichiraku Ramen Restaurant.
Uchiha Hiko, Kakashi and Might Guy were drinking and chatting happily.
Alcohol is indeed a catalyst that brings people closer together.
It s just a meal of noodles.
These strangers sitting at the same table seemed like old friends who had known each other for many years.
Anyone who sees it can’t help but sigh.
The art of socializing and knowing people are truly terrifying.
Sit quietly in the corner.
Uchiha Sasuke secretly made a “tsk” sound to express his disdain for Uchiha Hiko, then lowered his head and continued eating noodles.
He had already submitted to Uchiha Hiko’s “majesty” and did not dare to offend the man easily.
What if I accidentally make him unhappy and get fined? !
In order to make a living, Uchiha Sasuke had to learn to endure.
Fortunately, he has cultivated a strong will, just as Itachi once said to him:
“A ninja is someone who can endure what ordinary people cannot endure.”
Even though he hated Itachi to the core, he always kept his brother’s teachings in mind.
“Come on, drink!”
Uchiha Yan raised his glass and said, “Mr. Kakashi, Mr. Kai, it is a great honor to meet you two today! I will drink first as a toast!”
He drank a glass of 500 milliliters of wine in one gulp without spilling a drop.
Seeing this, Might Guy’s blood boiled:
“Mr. Yan is so generous, how can I, Kai, show weakness?!”
After saying that, he gulped down the wine glass in his hand.
Kakashi was the only one left at this moment. Seeing that the two people’s eyes were focused on him, he narrowed his eyes and smiled softly:
“Ah, it seems that if I don’t drink, it really won’t be justified.”
After saying this, he drank the wine in the glass.
“Good! Kakashi, you are worthy of being my classmate!” Might Guy hugged his neck and shouted excitedly.
This commotion has already seriously affected the business of Yile Noodle House.
But Kai has always been like this, and Kakashi can do nothing about it. He can only keep apologizing to Uncle Ichiraku.
Uchiha Hiko raised his hand and waved: “Leave it to me.”
Kakashi was curious about how he was going to solve the problem, but he saw Uchiha Hiko directly took out the money and handed it to Uncle Ichiraku.
He took a quick glance and saw that the amount was over ten thousand?!
How many bowls of Ichiraku Ramen can I eat with this?
He is truly wealthy and powerful, really enviable!
Kakashi sighed helplessly, he had completed so many missions over the years but his savings were very little.
I can only be thrifty and save some money to buy the books I like.
Uncle Yile is an honest businessman. How could he have ever seen so much money?
He quickly declined and dared not accept it.
“Take it, Uncle Ichiraku. It is indeed us who disturbed your business.” Uchiha Hiko stuffed the money into his hand.
As the daughter of Uncle Ichiraku, Acorus naturally considers her father in everything.
She took over and said to her father:
“Dad, it looks like we won’t be able to do business in the next while.”
“Since this gentleman is sincere in providing subsidies, we should not let him down.”
After saying that, Ayame bowed slightly to Uchiha Hiko to express her gratitude.
She has a bright smile and looks like a kind and easy-going girl.
Uchiha Hiko nodded, exchanged a few words with her, and then turned back to drink with Kakashi and the others.
Finish the work at hand.
Acorus sat bored at the ordering counter and couldn’t help but look at the man named “Yan” with curiosity.
She didn’t have a deep impression of this person and didn’t even know his full name.
I only remember meeting him a few times, both times when he accompanied Sasuke to eat noodles.
You know, most of the villagers in Konoha Village often come to Ichiraku Noodle House.
Even if I don t come often, I have definitely eaten it!
So there will definitely be no holes!
This person looks very unfamiliar, could he be from another village?
Lord Kakashi seemed quite unfamiliar with him, and his words were full of politeness.
This person deliberately tried to get close to Lord Kakashi and the others.
What is the purpose? Is he a spy sent from another village?
When people have free time, they tend to have random thoughts.
Many bad thoughts flashed through Acorus’ mind, but he shook his head and put them behind him.
That man is so handsome and generous, he doesn’t look like a bad person at all!
No longer dwelling on these groundless speculations, Ayame turned to talk to Uchiha Sasuke:
“Little Sasuke, are you full? If not, I’ll make you another portion.”
“No need.” Uchiha Sasuke snorted arrogantly as always and turned his head away from her.
Unexpectedly, Uchiha Yan pulled his head back:
“Sasuke, you need to be polite when dealing with others. What did Sister Shizune teach you?”
At the mention of Shizune, Uchiha Sasuke’s newly ignited anger was instantly extinguished.
He has a special respect for Shizune.
Seeing this, Acorus covered his mouth and laughed.
The usually cool little Sasuke actually has such a well-behaved side?
In order to prevent him from finding out that she was making fun of him, Ayame talked to him about Naruto:
“Sasuke-chan, you haven’t been in the village for a while, so you may not know that Naruto-chan wanted his father to change the coupon he gave him to your name.”
He has made a lot of efforts.
As she said this, she pulled out the coupon that Naruto had altered himself from the drawer.
Although the handwriting is crooked, it is full of sincerity.
Seeing this, Uchiha Sasuke was stunned and said nothing.
Uchiha Hiko just glanced at him and continued talking with Kakashi and the others.
He knew that the bond between Naruto and Sasuke was destined from the beginning and no one could change it.
If others forcefully intervene in some matters, it would be superfluous.
After three rounds of drinks, the night had already fallen.
Uchiha Hiko, Kakashi and Might Guy supported each other as they walked on the streets of Konoha.
When you are drunk, you will hum a few tuneless songs from time to time.
At the fork in the road, several people stopped at the same time.
Kakashi shook his head and looked at Uchiha Hiko:
“Yanjun, Kai and I had a lot of fun today, thank you for your hospitality.”
“Some other day… we’ll treat you to a drink some other time.”
Uchiha Hiko smiled and responded: “Okay, I’m looking forward to it.”
He turned his head and looked around, and saw Might Guy vomiting against the wall.
Suddenly he took out a book called “Intimate Paradise” from his pocket:
“Kakashi, I prepared this especially for you.”
Kakashi was immediately embarrassed when he saw the title of the book. He wanted to accept it but was too embarrassed to do so, so he could only decline in a serious manner:
“Um… I’m really sorry, I’m not very interested.”
“When we were drinking just now, I saw Mr. Kakashi hiding “Intimate Paradise” in his clothes.”
Uchiha Yan chuckled, “This is the latest version. It’s much more exciting than the old version you read over and over again.”
He stuffed the book into Kakashi’s arms and said, “Don’t worry, this matter is known only to heaven and earth, and only to you and me.”
Faced with this irresistible temptation, Kakashi could only nod slightly and said seriously in a voice that only the two of them could hear:
“Well, what happened today is not worth telling to outsiders.”
The two looked at each other and smiled, with perfect understanding.
Afterwards, Uchiha Hiko offered to send Might Guy home, allowing Kakashi to go back and rest first.
After all, the other party’s face was already red, and he was obviously drunk.
Kakashi nodded hurriedly: “Yes, yes, my blushing is just due to drinking, there is no other reason.”
Copy Ninja, Hatake Kakashi.
Today we finally succeeded in bringing us closer.
Next it was the turn of the “Blue Beast of Konoha” Acorn Might Guy.
This guy’s alcohol tolerance is really poor, he kept vomiting as he walked.
After finally reaching the door of his house, Might Guy finally regained consciousness:
“Thank you, Yanjun. I…I can go back by myself.”
Uchiha Yan shook his head and insisted on helping him into the house.
She wiped his face considerately with a wet towel.
Seeing that he was still somewhat sober, he said:
“Mr. Kai, what Sasuke said is right. I was too lazy in the past and just slept at home every day.”
“Now I want to change my bad ways. I heard that Mr. Kai is the most self-disciplined person in Konoha. I will learn from you and start long-distance running and weight training from tomorrow!”
Might Guy reluctantly raised his hand, gave a thumbs up, and grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, with a bright smile:
“Yan, this is youth!”
Uchiha Hiko also laughed: “Youth will never die!”
It was already late at night when I got home.
Shizune waited for a long time, and when she saw him finally return, she quickly took the coat he took off and handed him his slippers.
She chuckled mysteriously: “Yanjun, guess what interesting thing happened to me tonight?”
“Oh? What’s that?”
“Sasuke thought my relatives were here, and he bought me a lot of gifts, hahahahaha…”
Hearing this, Uchiha Yan’s face became a little unhappy.
No wonder this little brat asked him to borrow money before, so this is what happened.
With Shizune’s service, Uchiha Hiko took a hot bath and lay down on the bed.
From the roof came the sound of crows flapping their wings.
Uchiha Yan’s eyes narrowed slightly: “Finally here.”
He immediately jumped onto the roof.
Uchiha Itachi stood quietly on it, looking at Konoha deeply with his red eyes.
Chapter 31 Itachi: Forgive me, Sasuke (Old version)
When a boy stares at something in a trance.
There is no doubt that he must be missing her.
Uchiha Hiko remained silent and did not interrupt Uchiha Itachi’s deep thoughts about Konoha.
Uchiha Itachi turned and looked at him.
“Mr. Itachi, long time no see.” Uchiha Hiko said with a smile.
Uchiha Itachi nodded and said calmly: “Long time no see, Yanjun.”
Before the two of them exchanged many pleasantries, Uchiha Hiko began to treat Uchiha Itachi with the enhanced version of the Palm Fairy Technique.
The magic of this technique lies in its ability to repair hidden diseases in the body.
About half an hour later.
Uchiha Yan stopped and breathed a sigh of relief:
“Okay, Mr. Itachi. Continue with this course of treatment and go through a few more cycles of treatment.”
“You will definitely recover, you must come on time.”
Don t interrupt.
He was truly happy for Uchiha Itachi. What potential did a healthy Itachi have?
Let’s wait and see.
However, Uchiha Itachi did not respond, and his eyes turned to an abandoned house of the Uchiha clan.
The mansion was dilapidated and desolate, completely different from Uchiha Hiko’s elegantly decorated and luxurious residence.
That was the house where Uchiha Sasuke lived.
Uchiha Hiko looked embarrassed and hurriedly explained: “That…Mr. Itachi, don’t get me wrong, it’s not that I intentionally didn’t repair the mansion for Sasuke.”
“You know, I have a partner. I can’t let my woman suffer with me, right?”
“So I gritted my teeth and made up my mind to renovate and renovate the house.”
This seems reasonable.
But this is based on the premise that Uchiha Itachi does not know that he is making a fortune by practicing chakra.
However, Uchiha Itachi didn’t want to delve into the matter further.
Those crimson eyes were still staring deep into Sasuke’s residence.
Previously, only when Uchiha Hiko mentioned “object” did he look slightly stunned.
Object?
He had one too.
Seeing Uchiha Itachi staring at Sasuke’s house, Uchiha Hiko suggested:
“How about you go and see him?”
“It’s so late now, the boy should be asleep.”
Uchiha Itachi was moved, but shook his head:
“No need, I am a sinner of Uchiha, how can I be qualified to meet the only hope of Uchiha.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Yan’s mouth twitched slightly, thinking:
“Could it be that I’m not a member of the Uchiha clan? Am I not a human being?”
After being upset for a while, he talked to Itachi about Sasuke’s recent hard training and remarkable progress.
With a fellow tribesman like him as his training partner, it was only natural that Uchiha Sasuke would make rapid progress.
“Really?” Uchiha Itachi raised his lips unconsciously: “That kid still needs to work hard and practice more. The ninja world is full of dangers.”
“Yes, yes, you are right.”
Witnessing the smile of this “brother-doting maniac”, Uchiha Hiko didn’t want to look at it anymore.
He then talked to Uchiha Itachi about things happening in the outside world.
Uchiha Itachi is very familiar with the changes in the outside world.
This is also part of the fee he paid for his treatment.
At first, Itachi wanted to pay with reward money.
Unfortunately, Uchiha Hiko didn’t need the money and refused it.
Itachi didn’t want to be indebted, so he wanted to compensate with information.
Yan naturally wanted it.
But how could a few pieces of information compare to Uchiha Hiko’s life-saving kindness?
then.
The two of them agreed: If Uchiha Hiko needs him in the future, Uchiha Itachi will definitely not refuse!
After discussing Itachi’s bottom line and preconditions, the two happily reached an agreement.
Before leaving, Uchiha Itachi thanked Uchiha Hiko again.
The chakra training method he taught was at least five times more effective than any other method on the market!
This doubled Uchiha Itachi’s combat power.
When carrying out Akatsuki missions these days, there is no need to be as timid and conservative as in the past.
No need to rack your brain to figure out how to save chakra.
The chakra training possessed by Uchiha Itachi is naturally better than those on the market.
This is a small enhanced version specially given to him by Uchiha Yan, although it is not as amazing as his original version.
But it doesn’t make much difference.
Uchiha Yan shook his head slightly: “You and I are from the same clan. The stronger you are, the better it will be for me.”
“You’re right, aren’t you?”
There is something else in his words, which Uchiha Itachi finds difficult to comprehend and guess what he means.
According to common sense, Uchiha Hiko should hate him as much as Sasuke does.
But now, the two of them have become close friends.
Yan never mentioned a word about the genocide that happened that year.
Instead, it seemed as if he understood the pain in Uchiha Itachi’s heart.
Be his close friend.
He never mentioned Itachi in front of Sasuke.
Only Sasuke was kept in the dark.
His two elder brothers actually have a very good relationship.
After a long silence, Uchiha Itachi nodded solemnly:
“We are of the same race, and we should really help each other. You are right.”
The two chatted for a while.
Late at night, we said goodbye.
Before leaving, Uchiha Hiko accompanied Uchiha Itachi to Sasuke’s house and took a few glances at the sleeping Sasuke.
That kid probably doesn’t know that his brother, whom he hates so much, comes to see him often, right?
Sasuke was sleeping in a restless position, and the quilt was kicked away long ago.
Uchiha Itachi covered him again and gently poked his forehead:
“Forgive me, Sasuke.”
Shizune hadn’t fallen asleep yet, waiting for Uchiha Hiko to come back.
“Why aren’t you sleeping yet? Didn’t I tell you to sleep first?” Uchiha Hiko took off his outer robe and hung it on the hanger.
Shizune shook her head: “I can’t sleep alone without Yanjun coming back.”
“Are you thinking about me so much?” Uchiha Hiko chuckled.
Jingyin nodded repeatedly: “It’s more than just thinking about you, I miss you so much, I miss you all the time.”
She was full of attachment to Uchiha Hiko and wished she could be with him every moment and see him every second.
Uchiha Yan opened his arms: “Come on, I’ll give you a big hug.”
“Um!”
Shizune threw herself into his arms, and Uchiha Hiko picked her up and spun her around a few times.
Jingyin was very happy and laughed non-stop.
Uchiha Hiko mentioned meaningfully that Sasuke had an elder brother who loved him.
Shizune thought she was talking to him, so she smiled softly and said:
“That’s right, I also think Yanjun is a good brother.”
She didn’t know the truth about Uchiha Itachi’s secret, so she subconsciously regarded him as a treacherous and evil person.
But Uchiha Hiko did not explain further.
He pinched her little face and jokingly said, “Can I only be a good brother?”
“Is it possible that I can’t be a good father?”
“Shizune, when will you give me a baby?”
Speaking of this, Shizune remained silent and hugged Uchiha Hiko tighter.
I thought she didn’t want to have a baby too early, but I heard her voice as soft as a mosquito’s:
“I also want to give birth to a child for Yanjun… I want to see Yanjun be a good father.”
“Then give me one…”
Because Shizune is having her period, it’s hard to do anything practical with her.
Uchiha Hiko was about to go to sleep, but Shizune smiled mysteriously:
“Yanjun, lie down and leave it to me.”
Seeing her like this, Uchiha Yan guessed what she was going to do and his calm expression changed.
Shizune’s cheeks flushed, and she said in a low voice:
“For Yanjun, I’m willing to do anything as long as you’re happy.”
[Shizune’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall score is B, and she receives the bonus ninjutsu, poison mist. ][Shizune’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall score is B, and she is awarded medical ninjutsu, chakra scalpel. ][Shizune’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall score is B, and she is awarded the medical ninjutsu, the healing regeneration technique. ]Tonight, Uchiha Yan was destined to sleep in.
I ve consumed too much and can t get up.
Chapter 32 Kakashi: He is a good teacher Sasuke: He is a good person (old version)
When it was time to go home from school, most students had left before Uchiha Hiko finally arrived.
Coming out of school, Uchiha Sasuke saw him.
He was instantly furious, but dared not say anything, and only made a soft “tsk” sound.
“Sasuke, your sister Shizune isn’t feeling well, so I’ll be the one to take you home.”
Uchiha Hiko put his hand on Uchiha Sasuke’s head and rubbed it gently, intentionally messing up his hair.
Seeing his angry look, Uchiha Hiko felt great satisfaction from playing a prank.
“I know.” Uchiha Sasuke muttered as he fixed his hair, but dared not speak out:
“Sister Jingyin is such a fool. I’ve already told you that I can go home by myself. Why do I have to be picked up by someone?”
“Idiot!” Uchiha Yan said, “It’s because she thinks you are still a child and is worried that you might encounter an accident on the road.”
Only Shizune was worried about Sasuke, but Uchiha Hiko was quite relieved.
What kind of trouble could Erzhuzi get into?
Others would stay away from him when they saw him.
Hearing this, Uchiha Sasuke lowered his head quietly, feeling warm in his heart.
Ever since his clan was wiped out, Shizue was the only one who cared for him.
Although the third generation also showed goodwill to him, his flattery was so fake that even a child like him could see through it.
The third generation had other plans, but Shizune was the only one who gave him her all without asking for anything in return.
“Hey, Sasuke, it’s getting dark. How about we go to Ichiraku Noodle House and have a bowl of noodles and take some home for Shizune-chan?”
Uchiha Hiko said, “She is not feeling well and there is no cooking at home.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Sasuke naturally had no objection and nodded: “Let’s go.”
He took the lead and stepped forward, not wanting to walk side by side with Uchiha Hiko.
This guy always liked to tease and bully him. He was merciless during every training session and beat him until he was black and blue.
But he could use his miraculous medical ninjutsu to heal his wounds.
In this daily cycle of beatings and treatments, he became stronger and stronger.
Ichiraku Noodle House.
After finishing the ramen, Uchiha Yan asked Ayame to help pack it up, and after thinking for a while, he said:
“Um…please make it spicy for me.”
Uchiha Sasuke immediately stopped him: “Don’t let go!”
Then he accused Uchiha Hiko:
“Sister Jingyin doesn’t like spicy food normally, and now that she’s not feeling well, she should avoid it even more!”
Uchiha Hiko had never expected this. He rubbed Sasuke’s head and praised him a few words.
This made Sasuke even angrier, and he almost started a fight with Uchiha Hiko, but he didn’t dare.
It seems that they have a really good relationship.
After packing up the ramen, Ayame smiled at them:
“Little Sasuke, you must respect your teachers. And Yanjun, as a teacher, you can’t always bully your students.”
Uchiha Yan waved his hand:
“I didn’t bully him. I just put some pressure on him to prevent him from being so arrogant and pretentious all day long.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Sasuke tutted loudly, picked up the ramen he had packed for Shizune and left.
Obviously, he was angry and didn’t want to pay attention to Uchiha Hiko.
Seeing this, Ayame asked Uchiha Yan to coax him, but Uchiha Yan refused:
“That guy isn’t a glass-hearted person. He’s not that fragile. He doesn’t need to be coaxed.”
After chatting with Ayame for a while, Uchiha Hiko suddenly heard a hint:
[Ayame’s favorability +9, this female ninja’s current overall rating is not up to par, no rewards. ]Hearing this prompt sound, Uchiha Yan couldn’t help laughing and almost couldn’t hold it back.
He had heard a rumor a few years ago.
Ichiraku’s actual surname is “Otsutsuki”, and as his daughter, Ayame should also have the Otsutsuki bloodline.
Now it seems that this has been proven to be a rumor.
Seeing him trying to hold back his laughter, Acorus curiously asked, “What interesting thing did Yanjun think of?”
“No, nothing.” Uchiha Hiko shook his head, said goodbye and caught up with Sasuke.
Not far from home, Uchiha Hiko saw Sasuke chatting with Kakashi.
He quickly quickened his pace. Kakashi turned around and smiled at him,
“Hello, Hiko-kun.”
Uchiha Hiko nodded and responded: “Hello, Kakashi, what are you talking about?”
Kakashi replied, “Sasuke is a very talented kid, and his performance in the ninja school has been outstanding recently.”
“However, even those with exceptional talents need a mentor, so I suggest that Sasuke apply for a dedicated mentor from the school.”
Uchiha Sasuke immediately refused: “No need!”
Are you kidding? There is already a strong person like Uchiha Hiko in the family, who is also proficient in top-level medical ninjutsu.
If it were any other teacher, how could they receive such treatment?
He still knows clearly who can make him stronger.
Hearing this, Kakashi chuckled and said, “I see. That’s a pity.”
“But it doesn’t matter. When you graduate from the Ninja School, there will be a special teacher to guide you.”
“Although it may be a little late and may delay your talent, this is your decision and I cannot interfere.”
He felt really sorry in his heart, as a person with Sasuke’s talent should be carefully cultivated by someone.
This was the task entrusted to him by the Third Hokage, to persuade Uchiha Sasuke to take the initiative to apply to be a mentor.
Uchiha Sasuke didn’t bother to pay attention to Kakashi. Worried that the noodles would get cold, he hurried home.
Seeing this, Kakashi also prepared to leave.
Uchiha Hiko patted his shoulder and invited him to have a few drinks.
Kakashi was also tempted, but had to decline because he was busy with work.
Uchiha Yan didn’t force it, he took out the latest edition of “Intimate Paradise” from his pocket and handed it to him.
This is a rare item that is worth a fortune, but to the wealthy Uchiha Hiko, it is just a drop in the bucket.
It’s really hard to refuse something you like.
Kakashi said in a serious tone:
“Since it is a gift from Mr. Yan, I will not refuse it. Thank you very much.”
Uchiha Hiko gave him a look that said “I understand” and they smiled at each other.
“I hope Mr. Kakashi can take good care of my student Sasuke at school. It’s not easy for that child.”
Hearing this, Kakashi was stunned for a moment, then nodded in agreement.
Only then did he realize that Yanjun had taken the initiative to establish friendship with him for Sasuke’s sake.
Uchiha Hiko doesn’t know ninjutsu, so he can only teach Sasuke some common sense.
Perhaps it was out of love for his students that he resorted to this desperate measure.
I would lower myself, spend money, and even empty my body to drink with them.
What a good teacher, Kakashi sighed in his heart and said:
“Please rest assured, Mr. Yan. That child is extremely talented. Both I and Konoha will never give up on a rare pillar like Sasuke.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Hiko nodded slightly and said with a smile: “Then I’ll have to trouble Teacher Kakashi.”
The two exchanged a few more pleasantries and then went home.
Uchiha Yan held his chin and thought to himself:
“The people of Konoha have indeed taken notice of Sasuke.”
This is just the beginning.
When I got home, there was an empty ramen box on the dining table.
Shizune was sitting at the dinner table, having obviously just finished eating.
Uchiha Sasuke poured a glass of water and handed it to Shizune: “Sister Shizune, drink some water after eating ramen.”
“Okay, Sasuke-kun is very thoughtful.” Shizune smiled with narrowed eyes.
Sasuke’s face heated up slightly after receiving Shizune’s praise, and he was just trying to find a topic to chat with Shizune.
Suddenly, he saw Uchiha Hiko standing at the door. He jumped up in shock as if struck by lightning:
“Asshole! Why didn’t you knock on the door when you came back? Why didn’t you say anything?”
His well-behaved appearance just now must have been seen by that bastard Uchiha Yan.
The cool and aloof personality has completely collapsed!
However, Uchiha Hiko ignored his complicated inner drama and chatted with Shizune.
The reason why I came back late was because I chatted with Kakashi for a while.
Please Kakashi, take good care of Sasuke.
Uchiha Sasuke, who was going crazy, suddenly calmed down after hearing this.
I added silently in my heart: Besides Shizune being nice to me, that guy is not bad either.
Chapter 33 Haruno Sakura: You haven’t come to see me for a long time (old version)
I, the Uchiha Succubus, start from taking Hinata: Chapter 33 Haruno Sakura: You haven’t seen me for a long time
Parallel Ninja World.
The Land of Fire, the Forest.
There was a wave in the void, and a light blue vortex gate appeared out of thin air.
Uchiha Hiko stepped out.
Looking around, he looked confused:
“Where did this get me?”
Then he sighed lightly, without complaining much.
He jumped onto a branch and began to search for a path to Konoha.
Although the portal is mysterious and can travel through the world, the direction of transmission is random.
There is no way to determine which teleportation point is.
Unless there is someone in the parallel ninja world who misses Uchiha Hiko extremely, her longing can be transformed into a transmission coordinate.
It s not like no one in the parallel ninja world misses Uchiha Hiko.
That’s because in the parallel ninja world, most of those who have close relationships with Uchiha Hiko are already adults.
Adults are generally mature in mind and have reserved and controlled emotions, even if they have something in mind.
Nor will they express themselves freely and directly like children.
Perhaps this is the reality that we have to face when we grow up.
After figuring out the general direction of Konoha, Uchiha Hiko touched the treetops, leaped up and down, and rushed towards the target.
I wonder how Hinata and the others are doing recently, whom I haven t seen for a long time?
Ninja Base Camp.
There have been frequent battles recently, and countless ninjas have been injured.
As a medical ninja, Haruno Sakura can both fight on the battlefield and bring people back to life.
He is quite famous in the ninja base and has many secret admirers.
But no one dared to reveal their feelings.
Because she once said that her heart already belongs to someone.
I am only willing to wait for that man in this life, and there is no room for anyone else in my heart.
Upon hearing the news, everyone was filled with sorrow.
Haruno Sakura is outstanding in terms of appearance, figure, and ninjutsu skills.
She is considered the best among female ninjas and can be regarded as a high-quality female ninja in the human race.
Many people would die without regrets if they could win her favor.
Relationship, she already has someone she likes, it’s hard to shake her heart.
Everyone was wondering who she liked.
Most people speculated that it was Uchiha Sasuke who defected from the village.
However, those who are well-informed know that Haruno Sakura has no feelings for Sasuke.
The person she likes is an ordinary person.
When these words were spoken, some people laughed, while others were puzzled.
In the ninja world full of dangers, a strong person like her actually has feelings for an ordinary person?
It’s simply unbelievable!
Haruno Sakura was not moved by the rumors. To her, that man was her whole world.
After successfully saving a ninja, Haruno Sakura breathed a sigh of relief:
“Okay, from now on, try not to do heavy work, and don’t go to the battlefield. Rest well at home.”
“After resting for half a year, the injuries in your body will be completely healed.”
The injured ninja looked disappointed:
I thought I could serve my country on the battlefield, and that Lady Sakura s medical ninjutsu would be able to heal me.
“Now it seems that I expected too much.”
This statement implies that Haruno Sakura’s medical ninjutsu is not yet up to par.
The medical ninja who assisted her looked embarrassed and hurriedly helped the injured person away.
“Sakura-sama, don’t take his words to heart. You have done your best.”
“Yes, Sakura-sama, we have done everything that needs to be done.”
Haruno Sakura smiled faintly and said, “Don’t worry, I don’t take it to heart.”
“Because…Yanjun once told me that the one who can take on and let go is a free person.”
“I don’t care what others think, and I won’t be sad because of what others say.”
When they heard the word “Yanjun”, although they didn’t understand what was going on, they still smiled and agreed:
“As expected of Lady Sakura, you have a strong mental state.”
“That’s right, if we had the same mental strength as Lady Sakura, we wouldn’t have to be so sad about being scolded by Lady Tsunade every day.”
“Shut up, be careful Lady Tsunade might hear you!”
“Ah?! I don’t know if it was intentional… I mean, if Lady Tsunade was here, she would definitely be able to recover that person’s injuries faster with her medical ninjutsu.”
“Idiot, do you mean to say that Sakura-sama is not okay?”
“No… that’s not it…”
As the crowd walked away, the sound and shadow gradually faded away.
Lady Tsunade?
As the Hokage, Tsunade certainly would not go to the front line in person.
This is exactly what Haruno Sakura wants.
At first, Tsunade strictly forbade her from interacting with Hiko-kun.
Although I know the teacher is concerned.
But if you really want to follow the master’s orders and stay away from your loved ones.
She found it difficult to obey.
Shaking off the complicated thoughts in her mind, Haruno Sakura wiped the sweat from her forehead and changed out of her bloodstained medical uniform.
Outside the tent, the warm sun shines down.
She couldn’t help but stretch her tired body and muttered to herself:
“It would be nice if Yanjun was here, we could sit on the lawn together and enjoy the gentle sunshine.”
“But Yanjun hasn’t shown up for a long time. I wonder when he will come?”
Thinking of this, she simply lay down on the green grass and enjoyed this moment of leisure.
Suddenly, a cry broke the silence:
“It’s bad, Lady Sakura. Because of the war ahead, the number of injured ninjas has increased, and there are many serious injuries…”
Hearing this, Haruno Sakura immediately got up and rushed to the injured ninja.
A lot of people were injured this time, and once again Haruno Sakura witnessed the cruelty of war.
She couldn’t help but wonder how great it would be if someone could prevent the war from happening.
She once told Yanjun about this idea.
He replied: “To end a war with war, you have to start another one if you want to end a war.”
There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.
Although Haruno Sakura didn’t quite understand what he said, she felt that his idea was extremely horrifying.
After a long period of treatment.
As the sun set, Haruno Sakura finally completed a full day of surgery.
The medical assistants also breathed a sigh of relief.
After thanking each other for their hard work.
Everyone returned to their posts and took turns to rest.
Haruno Sakura, exhausted, dragged her lead-like legs and walked slowly towards the lounge.
Due to excessive consumption and lack of strength, his body fell heavily backwards.
The expected pain of a broken head did not come, instead I fell into familiar arms.
Uchiha Yan lowered his eyes and chuckled:
“Sakura, it’s not good to take a nap anywhere.”
Seeing the person coming, Haruno Sakura’s eyes suddenly became moist:
“Yanjun…is that you? Yanjun…I miss you so much…”
She wrapped her arms around his neck, buried her face in his arms, and cried like rain.
Uchiha Hiko felt a little warm in his heart and patted her back gently to comfort her.
The two of them spent a few moments together, then found a patch of grass and sat side by side.
Haruno Sakura held Uchiha Hiko’s hand tightly, afraid that he would disappear again, and was unwilling to let go for a moment.
“Yanjun, I haven’t seen you for a long time. Why do I feel that you are getting more and more handsome?”
“Maybe it’s been too long since we last met. Haven’t I always been this handsome?”
“Hehe, you’re right, Yanjun is just so handsome.”
“Do you want to eat barbecue? I’ll grill it for you right now.”
Uchiha Yan’s skilled grilling technique caused the aroma to fill the air.
Haruno Sakura couldn’t hold back any longer and reached out to take the barbecue as soon as it was cooked.
“Be careful of burning your mouth.”
“It’s okay, it’s burned. It doesn’t matter as I have Yanjun’s kiss to heal it.” Haruno Sakura’s eyes were full of affection.
“How about trying it now?”
“good!”
Haruno Sakura closed her eyes and waited for the kiss she had longed for to fall.
Just at this moment.
From deep in the forest came a young woman’s cry:
“Help, help, someone save me!”
Chapter 34: First Encounter with Ying: Ordinary Uchiha Yan (Old Version)
“Someone is calling for help.” Haruno Sakura suddenly opened her eyes.
Uchiha Yan said calmly: “No, you heard it wrong.”
He didn’t shout it out earlier or later, but just when he was about to get down to work, he shouted it out.
He really found it hard to believe that this was not intentional.
“No, Yanjun, there really is someone calling for help, should we go check it out?” Haruno Sakura frowned slightly.
“All right.”
Helpless, Uchiha Hiko had to agree.
If she didn’t agree, Haruno Sakura would definitely go alone. How could he let her take the risk alone?
“Thank you, Yanjun!” Haruno Sakura kissed his cheek, “We will continue after we return.”
After saying this, her cheeks turned red.
She certainly missed the time she could spend with Uchiha Hiko.
But as Tsunade’s disciple, Kakashi’s student.
It is impossible to stand idly by and do nothing when others ask for help.
Passing through the dense forest.
Haruno Sakura always kept Uchiha Hiko behind her, fearing that he would encounter an accident.
In her opinion, Uchiha Hiko is still a weak being who needs protection.
Although she was reluctant to let him take any dangerous steps, she also knew that all men have self-esteem, and if his self-esteem was hurt, it would be no small matter!
So in order to protect his self-esteem, she will do her best to protect him!
In short, anything related to Uchiha Hiko is a top priority!
[Haruno Sakura’s favorability +9, this female ninja’s current overall score is A, and she received a bonus chakra boost of +99. ][Haruno Sakura’s favorability +9, this female ninja’s current overall score is A, and she is rewarded with an increase in her proficiency in medical ninjutsu. ]Uchiha Hiko followed silently.
Hearing the prompt tone, he smiled slightly.
Even when she was protecting him with all her heart, she was still thinking about him in her heart. She really loved him so much.
“Save me, please save me.”
There was a mournful cry for help from the front.
A young girl appeared in their sight. She was covered in blood and looked disheveled. She had long curly brown hair and emerald green eyes.
He called for help in desperation, and when he saw Uchiha Hiko and the other man, he screamed with all his might as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw.
Haruno Sakura didn’t wait for the other party to say anything and took the lead:
“You bastards, go to hell!”
The group of Kirigakure ninjas who were chasing the girl fled in panic.
Haruno Sakura subdued everyone with just her extraordinary strength.
“Very amazing, that’s really Sakura’s true character.” Uchiha Hiko smiled and applauded.
Realizing that she was too much in front of her boyfriend, Haruno Sakura couldn’t help but cover her face with her hands and said shyly:
“Yanjun, please listen to me. I am not usually like this…”
“It is absolutely true! I have always been gentle and kind, and I cannot bear to step on even an ant.”
Uchiha Hiko nodded: “Of course I believe Sakura”
“Do you really believe it?” Haruno Sakura was delighted, but still had doubts:
“Yanjun, although I am usually very gentle, it does not mean that I will not use force… If you dare to deceive me, I will definitely teach you a lesson!”
Uchihahiko: “…”
He chuckled helplessly: “I really believe it.”
The brutality and violence of Haruno Sakura had a special charm to him.
Haruno Sakura fell in love with him, and her past “bitch” personality gradually faded away, and she became a girl who dared to love and hate.
“You swore never to lie, you really believed I was gentle!”
“No deception.”
“If you don’t believe me, take my punch and see if what you said is true or not!”
“In that case, then just assume that I lied to you.”
Hearing this, Haruno Sakura became furious and lightly waved her fist as if to hit someone.
Uchiha Yan would not tolerate her and fought back immediately.
The two of them laughed and joked together again.
Seeing this, Tsuchigumo Hotaru was stunned.
She never expected that the girl who saved her from danger would have such a girlish heart and her love for the boy was beyond words.
But this has nothing to do with him.
She came here to ask for help from Konoha.
Tsuchigumo Hotaru raised her hand and said, “Um… may I ask if you two are Konoha ninjas?”
She pointed to the Konoha forehead protector Haruno Sakura was wearing.
“Yes.” Haruno Sakura replied.
Hearing this, Tsuchigumo Hotaru breathed a sigh of relief: “Great, I finally found you.”
“You came all the way to see us?” Haruno Sakura was slightly surprised: “What’s the matter?”
“That’s it…”
Tsuchigumo Hotaru tells the story of her own experience.
The fortress she is in is being attacked by the Hidden Mist Village, and she asks Konoha for help.
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen once formed an alliance with the Tsuchigumo clan.
It was agreed that when the clan encountered a crisis, Konoha would send troops to provide assistance.
“It turns out that it was the Sandaime who was responsible.” Uchiha Hiko stroked his chin and pondered.
It is normal to think about it.
The Fire Nation is a vast country in the ninja world.
There are so many strong people, naturally there will be no shortage of weak groups to rely on.
The Tsuchigumo clan is among them.
Haruno Sakura had no doubt at all and immediately took Tsuchigumo Hotaru back to the base camp.
Uchiha Yan secretly shook his head. She was simple-minded and could easily get into trouble.
I don t even know to verify the other party s identity first.
If the person coming is an enemy spy, Konoha will be in danger!
Thinking of this, his three-magatama Sharingan quietly turned.
“Miss Tsuchigumo Hotaru, please wait…”
“Yes, sir.” Tsuchigumo Hotaru looked back.
While Haruno Sakura was unaware, Uchiha Hiko used the Sharingan to invade her mental realm and read some of her memories.
It was confirmed that she was a member of the Tsuchigumo clan, and had a distinguished status as the granddaughter of the clan leader.
“What’s the matter?” Haruno Sakura asked in confusion.
“Nothing.” Uchiha Hiko shook his head.
Tsuchigumo Hotaru’s expression froze. When she came to her senses and looked at Uchiha Hiko again, her eyes were full of fear.
But they looked at each other for a moment.
She felt as if she was being seen through like a cocoon being peeled off and her identity, age, and even size were all known.
What a scary man!
She hid behind Haruno Sakura in fear.
The forbidden technique passed down from generation to generation by the Tsuchigumo clan is in her body, and he must not be allowed to discover it!
Haruno Sakura and Tsuchigumo Hotaru go to see Kakashi, who is leading the team this time.
Uchiha Yan didn’t want to go and explore this parallel ninja world alone.
When I traveled here before, I didn t dare to venture out because I was too weak.
He has only a vague understanding of the various affairs of the parallel ninja world.
Now he began to explore in order to find out what was going on here.
Why is the entire ninja world in the midst of war even though Hinata, Sakura and the others are already adults?
He went to the Hidden Rain Village and was attacked by Pain.
This surprised him. Payne was still alive?
It can be seen that the trajectory of the parallel ninja world is very different from the Naruto world in memory.
However, there are similarities.
He once searched for Uchiha Itachi’s hiding place, but couldn’t find him.
After investigation, it was learned that Uchiha Itachi had died at the hands of Uchiha Sasuke.
After two days of exploration.
Uchiha Yan gradually had an idea.
Perhaps for some reason, Pain did not invade Konoha, which triggered a butterfly effect and led to the outbreak of war.
Konoha, the ninja base.
It is the last day that Uchiha Hiko stays in the Parallel Ninja World.
It’s about time to say goodbye to them.
Haruno Sakura saw Uchiha Hiko, whom she hadn’t seen for two days, and missed him for a long time.
Ignoring the looks of others, she threw herself into his arms: “Yanjun, I finally see you again!”
This made everyone around them dumbfounded and almost dropped their jaws.
The goddess-like Haruno Sakura actually took the initiative to throw herself into someone’s arms.
Even though that person was indeed so handsome that it was beyond words.
Could it be that the man is the ordinary person that Haruno Sakura is rumored to like?
It looks ordinary.
Chapter 35 The Secret of the Second Blood Sakura Returning Girl (Old Version)
Several ninjas were discussing Uchiha Hiko in a low voice, and the leader, Yamashiro Aoba, crossed his arms and shook his head:
“It is a pity that a disciple of the Medical Saint would like such an ordinary man. It is really a waste of talent.”
Many ninjas also deeply regretted this.
Sakura has saved many people, and in their hearts, she deserves a better home.
As everyone sighed.
Each of them was hit hard on the head by Haruno Sakura. She opened her eyes wide and shouted angrily:
“You bastards, it’s not your turn to gossip here!”
“Who I choose is my own business. You don’t need to tell me what to do!”
“I repeat again, this man next to me is the one I’ve chosen for my whole life!”
After saying that, she ignored everyone’s reactions and pulled Uchiha Yan away.
When everyone was looking at Haruno Sakura’s back in astonishment, Uchiha Hiko suddenly turned around.
With just a glance, the dozen or so ninjas who were talking just now were all caught in the illusion.
When they fall asleep at night, they will fall into the illusion world that Uchiha Yan “carefully” prepared for them.
Since you can’t control your mouth, just lie down and don’t say anything.
tent.
This is a resting place built specifically for Haruno Sakura.
Although the space is small, it has everything you need and is fully equipped.
Pulling Uchiha Hiko to sit down beside the bed, Haruno Sakura hurriedly looked him up and down to see if he was injured.
After a careful inspection and confirming that he was unharmed, she breathed a sigh of relief, then turned her face into anger:
“Idiot! Who told you to suddenly disappear for two days?”
“Do you know how long I’ve been looking for you?”
“Do you know how dangerous the ninja world is now?”
“You are alone…what if you are in danger?”
At the end of her speech, her voice gradually choked up and tears as big as beans welled up in her eyes.
Uchiha Yan felt guilty and gently held her in his arms:
“I’m sorry, I didn’t think it through. I apologize to you.”
He did not explain his whereabouts over the past two days.
To Haruno Sakura, a seemingly ordinary boy just over a month ago, is now able to travel around the ninja world.
He even fought against several Kage-level warriors, which was simply unbelievable.
Rather than explaining for a long time and being treated as nonsense, it is better to let her blame me.
One day, she will see his true strength with her own eyes.
He didn’t want to waste any more words now.
After all, he always hated trouble.
After scolding him, Haruno Sakura raised her eyes with a burning gaze:
“Yanjun, don’t take what those people outside say to heart.”
“Although you are not good at ninjutsu, you have great medical attainments. In the early years, you accompanied me and taught me how to prepare many medicines.”
In his previous life, Uchiha Hiko studied medicine.
Therefore, in his previous life, Uchiha Hiko had already excelled in medicine, and his insights in the medical field naturally far exceeded those of ordinary people.
While treating countless wounded people together with Haruno Sakura, their feelings for each other began to grow.
“Besides… who says you can’t have the way of ninjutsu if you don’t know it?” Haruno Sakura tapped his chest with her fingertips:
“Your kindness is the unique way of ninja!”
“Yan-jun is the best!”
“Am I really as good as you say?” Uchiha Yan couldn’t help but smile. He even doubted whether he was really that good.
“Of course!” Haruno Sakura responded without hesitation.
She really cared about his feelings and was afraid that he would become depressed.
Fortunately, it seems that Uchiha Hiko doesn’t mind at the moment.
Haruno Sakura secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered in his arms how much she missed him after two days of separation.
As for where he had been in the past two days, he didn’t tell her and she didn’t ask.
This is a tacit understanding that is unique to them.
After chatting for a long time, Uchiha Yan stood up and said goodbye.
Haruno Sakura was reluctant to leave.
After just a short while together, my boyfriend was about to leave again.
Sensing her attachment, Uchiha Yan hugged her slender waist and gently stroked her cheek with his right hand:
“See you soon.”
“Okay…I understand.” Haruno Sakura said in a low voice with a gloomy look on her face.
Suddenly, she moaned softly, her cheeks instantly flushed, and she closed her eyes and let him do what he wanted.
When she thought it was all over.
Uchiha Hiko whispered something in her ear, and her face grew hotter.
Haruno Sakura said shyly: “People will hear us here…”
Uchiha Hiko said solemnly: “A doctor’s duty is to save the common people.”
Haruno Sakura was stunned. Why did these words sound a bit strange?
But her hands, carrying the mission of a doctor, moved involuntarily according to his guidance.
[Haruno Sakura’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall score is A, and she received a bonus chakra boost of +99. ][Haruno Sakura’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current comprehensive score is A, and she has obtained the reward “Yin Seal” which can store chakra, and can instantly obtain a large amount of chakra when released. ][Haruno Sakura’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall score is A, and the reward “Super Strength” can instantly increase her own strength tenfold. ]Scored twice.
How many sunsets have you seen?
Cherry blossoms bloom only for the one you love.
[Haruno Sakura’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall score is A, and she is rewarded with the “Painful Kick” powerful kick, which can be used with the Hundred Healings Technique to add a range shock effect.][Haruno Sakura’s favorability +99, this female ninja’s current overall score is A, and she is awarded the “Water Style” and “Wind Style” ninjutsu. ]Haruno Sakura, who had just experienced human affairs and had close contact with Uchiha Hiko, insisted on seeing him off.
Uchiha Hiko felt that he had just experienced the most important moment with her and now he was about to separate, so he was bound to be suspected of denying his guilt.
Therefore, he gave her the complete version of “Chakra Training Method”.
This version of the training method is flawless and naturally will not be affected by his perception and control like the simplified version of “Chakra training”.
At first, Haruno Sakura was skeptical about the miraculous effects of this practice.
After trying to practice for a while, I found that the chakra in my body could be replenished in an instant.
This is even more powerful than her “Yin Seal”.
The key point is, she has only practiced for a short while, but her skill is already more powerful than his “Yin Seal”.
Haruno Sakura was amazed:
“Yanjun, how did you get such a miraculous cultivation method?”
Uchiha Yan coughed twice and said seriously: “It’s a reward.”
These words obviously failed to convince Haruno Sakura.
Just assume he doesn’t want to talk more.
Uchiha Yan just realized what she was thinking, and he was helpless.
To be honest, I don t believe it.
Haruno Sakura is protected by the Hundred Healings Technique, even though she had just completed the most important event in her life with Uchiha Hiko.
There was nothing unusual in his movements, not as easy to notice as Shizune’s.
Therefore, no one noticed her clues.
The two hugged each other and said goodbye, and the passing ninjas looked at them intently.
They didn’t want to anger Lady Sakura.
Tsunade, Hotaru Tsuchigumo, Kakashi and others arrived in a dusty state.
Seeing her apprentice hugging the man she disliked, Tsunade was immediately furious:
“Separate them!”
She really couldn’t understand it.
What kind of magic potion did Uchiha Hiko give Sakura that made her so obsessed?
At that time, this kid suddenly disappeared.
Sakura lost her appetite and even had no intention of practicing the Hundred Healings Technique, which made Tsunade very upset.
If Uchiha Hiko hadn’t suddenly appeared again, Haruno Sakura would probably have been depressed for a long time.
Hearing Tsunade’s scolding, Haruno Sakura let go of her hand out of shame, but she still stayed close to Uchiha Hiko and was unwilling to leave:
“Lady Tsunade, why are you here? Shouldn’t you be staying in the back?”
When this was mentioned, Tsunade was still very angry. She scolded her a few words before explaining the reason.
The Tsuchigumo clan’s fortress was attacked, and Konoha had to send support.
This matter was of vital importance, so she came in person to select the team members, led by Kakashi.
Seeing this situation, Haruno Sakura also vaguely realized the urgency of the situation.
Uchiha Hiko stood quietly by and listened.
His eyes suddenly fell on Tsuchigumo Hotaru.
Is it because of that girl?
When he looked at her, Tsuchigumo Hotaru hid behind Tsunade in fear.
It was obvious that he was still frightened by his fear.
In that case, Uchiha Hiko decided to get involved.
Anyway, there is still some time before the deadline for him to leave.
Even if the portal forcibly pulled him away, it would still be undignified and would only reduce his class.
He also wanted to know why Tsunade attached so much importance to that girl.
What secrets are hidden in that girl?
Chapter 36 was recorded by Tsunade Ah Fei: Hello (old version)
The discussion is complete.
Kakashi led the huge team on their journey.
Tsuchigumo Hotaru was placed in the center of the team, right next to Kakashi.
She is a key protected person!
Everyone set off.
Uchiha Yan didn’t think much about it and decided to follow him by finding a reason.
“Is Yanjun leaving?” Haruno Sakura asked reluctantly.
Uchiha Hiko nodded:
“Yes, I’m sorry, I will come to you as soon as possible next time, I…”
Before he could finish his words, Haruno Sakura gently covered his mouth:
“I know all this. Yanjun has important matters to attend to and has no choice.”
“Just focus on your business, I will always be waiting for you.”
“By the way, I’ve always remembered what Yanjun said to me…”
“Waiting doesn’t make people feel bored. After all, the longer you wait, the happier you will be when you meet each other~”
“I…” Uchiha Yan didn’t know how to respond.
He had made up such a casual excuse at the time, but he never thought that Haruno Sakura would still remember it.
“That’s enough!” Tsunade interrupted their conversation, furious:
“Sakura, your current duty is to save the dying and the wounded, and to care for those ninjas who are injured while going to the battlefield!”
She pointed at Uchiha Hiko: “Instead of indulging in a romantic relationship with that man!”
Uchiha Hiko was slightly startled, then gave her a gentle smile.
In fact, he always felt something strange about Tsunade in this world.
Tsunade in the original world has seen her own heart clearly, although she still can’t get over the hurdle in her heart.
But when there is no one around, I will get close to him and let him do whatever he wants.
But Tsunade in the parallel world is still full of hostility towards him.
It seems that he still needs to work hard on the road to conquering the character. He has to conquer the same character twice.
It’s a really difficult challenge.
Haruno Sakura frowned slightly: “Lady Tsunade, I know my responsibilities, but I also have my own life.”
“Yanjun is my future to me.”
“I will treat him sincerely, Lady Tsunade, I beg you… please help us!”
She bowed respectfully to Tsunade, praying for her teacher’s approval and blessing.
Although she and Uchiha Hiko already had an established relationship, Tsunade was her mentor after all.
If she fails to gain recognition from her mentor, it may become a knot in her heart for the rest of her life.
I will never be able to let it go in my life.
Hearing this, Tsunade only glanced at Uchiha Yan and said calmly:
“Xiaoying, I’m not a stubborn person, but I also hope you can be more mature.”
“You should know that you are not of the same kind. Even if you have some intersections now, you will eventually go your separate ways in the future.”
She said it very bluntly, the identities of the two people did not match at all.
“Tsunade, are you saying that we don’t belong to the same circle?” Uchiha Hiko suddenly interrupted.
Interrupting is usually considered rude, especially to an elder like Tsunade.
Tsunade frowned slightly, but did not reply to him, just shook her head and said:
“I don’t want to be a bad person that you hate, but whether it’s you or Sakura.”
“One day you will understand…you are not on the same path at all.”
“I understand what you mean, Tsunade.” Uchiha Hiko said.
Even if we are not on the same path, we can still reach the same destination in the end by walking on different roads.
“You should know that you can’t just look at one side of things.”
His answer concealed his determination to continue walking hand in hand with Haruno Sakura.
Haruno Sakura was deeply moved when she heard this, and the look in her eyes when she looked at him was tearful.
If not for Tsunade being there, or if not for being at the base camp.
She really couldn’t help herself and tried the delicious food that Uchiha Yan always wanted her to taste.
It’s a pity that Lady Tsunade is still here, it’s really annoying…
Upon hearing this, Tsunade sneered and didn’t want to say more.
No matter how much they say, it is in vain; reality will teach them the cruel truth.
An ordinary person is destined to find it difficult to accompany and stay with the rising star in the ninja world.
In this regard, Uchiha Hiko was too lazy to argue with Tsunade any more.
If time wasn’t so tight, he would have had a good argument with her.
When I conquer her in the future, I will not only defeat her!
And let her cry out:
“I was wrong, I was wrong, I will never dare to do it again…”
“Hiko-kun.” Haruno Sakura’s voice interrupted Uchiha Hiko’s evil thoughts.
“What’s wrong?” He smiled gently.
Haruno Sakura secretly glanced at Tsunade, took out a detonating tag from her bosom and stuffed it into his hand.
“Take all of these with you. If you encounter danger, these things can save your life.”
This thick stack of detonating talismans must cost a lot of money to buy.
Although Haruno Sakura performed well in Konoha and earned a lot of money.
But purchasing so many detonating tags at one time would be quite a burden for her, and she might even go into debt.
Seeing this, Tsunade suddenly became emotional:
“Sakura, what are you doing? I bought these detonating tags for you to use for self-defense!”
Haruno Sakura looked embarrassed and waved her hands:
“Oops, I’m sorry, Lady Tsunade.”
“Well…I can’t use it anyway. I’m at the ninja base camp all day.”
“It’s better to give these to Yanjun, he needs them more than I do!”
It turns out that these detonating tags were given to Haruno Sakura by Tsunade.
Uchiha Hiko was so moved that he thought that these detonating tags were bought by Haruno Sakura with a loan.
But even though she didn’t buy it, he was still deeply moved and gently held her in his arms:
“Thank you, Sakura.”
Haruno Sakura was stunned, her cheeks flushed, and she hugged him back.
After Uchiha Hiko left, Haruno Sakura still stared at the direction where he disappeared.
Only Tsunade looked unhappy.
This man didn’t even look at her?
Didn’t even say thank you to her?!
She was the one who bought those detonating talismans!
This bastard, Tsunade secretly took note of this incident in her heart, and also remembered him!
Fire Nation, Fortress.
Katsuragi Mountain, a hidden village in the mountains.
After a long journey, Uchiha Hiko finally caught up with Kakashi and his group.
They set out with great fanfare and a large team.
But when they arrived at Mount Katsuragi, only Kakashi, the Hyuga clan, and a few others including Ino-Shika-Chou were left.
The rest of the ninjas who served as cannon fodder were left far behind because they could not keep up with the speed of Kakashi and the others.
Tsuchigumo Hotaru is also here. I wonder what means Kakashi used to bring her here.
At this moment, the fortress had been breached and the scene was in ruins.
Seeing this scene, Tsuchigumo Hotaru burst into tears:
“Grandpa, I’m back. Where are you?”
There were only echoes all around, but no one answered.
Seeing this, Tsuchigumo Hotaru fell into despair and collapsed to the ground.
Kakashi possesses the Sharingan, and his eyesight far exceeds that of everyone else.
After surveying it, he said:
“Don’t be so sad for now. Your race is not extinct yet.”
“Also, I sense a strong chakra nearby.”
He squinted his eyes and stared in a certain direction, then looked surprised.
How did that huge amount of chakra disappear?
Behind the tree, Uchiha Hiko took a deep breath.
Kakashi is indeed a veteran warrior. He tried his best to hide his figure, but he was still discovered by him.
Fortunately, with the help of the “Chakra Training Method”, one can accurately control one’s own chakra.
Converge the chakra until it is so weak that it seems to dissipate.
He then jumped onto a tree and continued observing.
What he didn’t expect was.
A man wearing a vortex mask and a black robe with red clouds suddenly appeared beside him.
When he saw this person, Uchiha Hiko’s pupils suddenly shrank.
The man raised his hand and greeted enthusiastically:
“Hello~”
Then, his voice became rough and gloomy, and only his scarlet eyes under the mask stared at Uchiha Yan:
“Are you from the Uchiha clan?”
Uchiha Hiko’s eyes froze instantly and his whole body tensed.
I actually met a fellow villager here?!
Chapter 37: First Fight with the Masked Man She Can’t Go with You (Old Version)
To the mysterious masked man who suddenly appeared.
Uchiha Yan was quite surprised.
He was probably too focused on using the Sharingan to spy on Kakashi and the others that he didn’t notice the appearance of the masked man.
So it s not fear, but being startled, which is a natural stress response of the body.
Uchiha Yan did not deny it. The masked man sneered and said with emotion:
“I never thought that there was a third Uchiha in the world besides Sasuke and me.”
“It seems that Itachi didn’t kill him completely back then. He was too kind and too naive…”
He talked to himself, as if to himself.
Uchiha Hiko was too lazy to pay attention to him.
Regardless of whether the other party is an enemy or not, he treats them as enemies.
The masked man smiled and said, “You don’t have to be too nervous. My name is A Fei, and I’m also an… Uchiha survivor.”
Uchiha Yan certainly knew his identity, but he still nodded:
“knew.”
“Oh?” Ah Fei raised an eyebrow, “What are you doing here? Are you observing those people from Konoha?”
Uchiha Yan said: “It has nothing to do with you.”
Ah Fei narrowed his eyes and pointed at Tsuchigumo Hotaru: “That little girl, I’m very interested.”
“If your purpose for coming here is also her, then we can only become enemies.”
“Interesting.” Uchiha Hiko smiled, “If I become your enemy, what can you do?”
Ah Fei’s eyes flickered as he asked, “Do you know the secret of that little girl?”
“have no idea.”
“Not curious?”
“Not curious.”
His attitude without any curiosity actually aroused Ah Fei’s interest.
Moreover, when this clan member saw that he was also an Uchiha, he did not show any emotion at all.
I didn’t expect to make such an unexpected discovery when I came to the territory of the Tsuchigumo clan.
Interesting, really interesting.
Uchiha Hiko secretly sized up the other person.
Why could Ah Fei appear beside him silently?
I was too careless and did not thoroughly check and sense the situation nearby.
Or are the other party’s methods too covert?
Either way, it’s never a good thing.
The masked man in front of him was extremely cruel and would never show mercy just because they were of the same ethnic group.
Without warning, Ah Fei attacked.
His hand rested on Uchiha Hiko’s shoulder, and the point where their hands touched twisted instantly.
“I’m sorry, but I’m very interested in you. Since we’re both members of the Uchiha clan, how about you do me a favor?”
The so-called “busy” is obviously not a good thing.
Uchiha Hiko tried to fight back, but was dodged by Afei.
But he was not panicked at all.
Xiaonan had already given a way to deal with this person.
After Ah Fei’s transformation ends, there will be a brief gap between his transformation and materialization. As long as you seize this opportunity…
Uchiha Yan decisively took out a detonating tag from his pocket and threw it at A Fei.
“Detonating talisman?” Ah Fei exclaimed in surprise and disappeared again.
Seeing this, Uchiha Hiko directly took out a large stack of detonating tags that Sakura gave him:
“You can dodge one, but what about ten, twenty, or fifty?”
Each detonating talisman is very valuable, and this can be called a “money-burning attack”, but Uchiha Hiko does not feel sorry for it.
In the main world, he has a steady stream of income, not to mention dozens of pictures.
Even if there were hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands of them, he would be willing to throw them away.
Ah Fei’s eyes narrowed slightly, and after a moment he said:
“Forget it. I can’t let your sudden change affect my plan.”
Before he finished speaking, his body began to dissolve and escape.
If he fought Uchiha Hiko head-on, he would be able to dodge all the explosive tags.
But even so, it is inevitable to end up with injuries all over.
As for using the forbidden technique “Izanagi”.
It should never be used unless life is truly endangered.
After Ah Fei left.
Uchiha Hiko performed the ground-touching perception technique.
After making sure that the other party had gone far away, he jumped onto the treetop and changed his position to continue observing Kakashi and the others.
I guess the explosive tag attack just now has been noticed by Kakashi and the others, so they must act more cautiously next time.
In the divine power space.
Ah Fei took off his mask and sat in front of a mysterious inscription.
The stele is engraved with dense ancient characters.
He has deciphered part of it.
The content is roughly:
This world is not the only one, the current ninja world we are in is just one of them.
And it depends on another “main ninja world” for its existence.
All trajectories are parallel and overlap with the main ninja world.
The discovery shocked and intrigued him.
As a result, the progress of the “Moon Eye Project” was temporarily suspended.
Therefore, the entire ninja world is in the midst of war.
Ah Fei suddenly remembered:
He was also involved when Uchiha Itachi exterminated his clan.
Itachi might let go of some Uchiha clan members out of mercy, but he would never do that!
He clearly remembered that he had searched every house and only left after making sure there were no survivors.
Now the Uchiha clan suddenly appeared… could it be?!
Looking at the content of the inscription, A Fei had a bold guess in his mind.
perhaps.
The “Moon Eye Project” should be advanced in a more ambitious direction…
Mount Katsuragi.
A great war is raging.
Shiranami, a traitor of the Tsuchigumo clan, led his men and the ninjas of the Hidden Mist Village to attack Kakashi and others.
Hyuga Neji led his fellow clan members to shout: “The Hyuga are the strongest clan in Konoha!”
“Let them see our strength!”
Everyone was eager to fight, and the situation suddenly became one-sided. Bailang and the Kirigakure Ninja were defeated one after another.
Kakashi took the opportunity to command everyone to pursue the victory and defeat the enemy in one fell swoop.
The Konoha ninja brought the enemy leader, Shiranami, before Kakashi.
Seeing this, Tsuchigumo Hotaru, who had been following Kakashi, became emotional and glared at him:
“You bastard! What did you do to Grandpa?”
“What on earth did you do to grandpa? Give grandpa back to me!”
“Your grandfather?” Bai Lang sneered twice, his eyes full of jealousy, “He disappeared from this world a long time ago, don’t even think about seeing him again in your life!”
Upon hearing the bad news, Tsuchigumo Hotaru suddenly felt weak all over and almost fainted.
Then he beat Bailang angrily, tears streaming down his face.
Seeing this, Kakashi spoke gently to comfort him.
At the same time, he ordered people to clean up the nearby battlefield and check if there were any survivors.
late at night.
Upon learning of her grandfather’s death, Tsuchigumo Hotaru was heartbroken. She sat alone on the edge of the cliff, gazing at the bright moon and missing her grandfather.
She cried again, her eyes were red and swollen, and she kept blaming herself.
If we had asked Konoha for help sooner, would grandpa have been saved?
At the same time, her hatred for Bai Lang grew stronger.
This man, who was once regarded as a genius of the Tsuchigumo clan, betrayed his people and slaughtered his compatriots for his ambition.
She also tried to capture me and use the forbidden techniques hidden in her body to conquer the world!
“Hey, little girl…”
Tsuchigumo Hotaru looked in the direction of the sound, and a mysterious man wearing a Uzumaki mask suddenly appeared.
She immediately ran down the mountain.
Although she didn’t know A Fei, the aura this person exuded was exactly the same feeling that Uchiha Yan gave her.
The same scarlet eyes, the same chilling sinister aura.
Unfortunately, Tsuchigumo Hotaru’s own strength was limited and he was quickly caught by A Fei.
“Although I have waited for you for a long time, I finally succeeded. It can be said that ‘it is easy to get’.”
As Fei said this, he was about to transfer Obito, Spider Firefly.
But Uchiha Hiko walked out slowly from the darkness, his scarlet Sharingan was particularly eye-catching in the night.
“Hey, you asked me a question before.” Uchiha Yan said.
“Now I’ll answer you again. I am indeed very curious about her secrets.”
“So…she can’t go with you.”
Hearing this, Ah Fei’s eyes suddenly turned cold, two black sticks fell out of his sleeves, and he clenched the black sticks tightly.
Does this mysterious fellow want to sabotage his plans?
Absolutely not!
Uchiha Hiko VS Afei.
The battle is about to begin…
Chapter 38: Single-Eyed Mangekyo VS Three Magatama Forbidden Technique to Destroy a Nation (Old Version)
Single-eye Mangekyo VS three-magatama Sharingan.
In order to avoid any accidents, the masked man A Fei decided to throw Tsuchigumo Ying into the Shenwei space first.
“Ah, help me.” Tsuchigumo Hotaru was so scared that he asked Uchiha Hiko for help: “Please save me.”
Uchiha Hiko reacted quickly and immediately threw a kunai.
As soon as Ah Fei’s palm touched Tsuchigumo Hotaru’s shoulder, he was attacked by a kunai wrapped in poisonous mist.
This move is an attack mixed with the silent poison mist ninjutsu.
The masked man Ah Fei dodged subconsciously, his kunai stuck into the ground, and the surrounding flowers and plants withered instantly.
He looked surprised:
“If you get hit by this move, the consequences will be disastrous.”
He used the Sharingan alone to probe Uchiha Hiko’s body, observing his weaknesses.
Uchiha Hiko’s three-magatama Sharingan glowed scarlet: “Just look!”
He instantly made a sound of breaking through the air, and his strange power instantly increased tenfold, and he used the Painful Sky Kick to attack the masked man Ah Fei.
“Too slow.” Ah Fei sneered, his body weakening.
He dodged the kick perfectly.
Uchiha Hiko had predicted this and jumped onto a tree branch, using his three-magatama Sharingan to cast a visual illusion.
“Illusions have no effect on me.” A Fei pulled off half of his mask, revealing his Sharingan and opening his Mangekyo:
“Only three magatama…”
Before he could say anything, his pupils suddenly contracted.
A huge ball of fire blasted towards him.
This is much more powerful than the ordinary fireball technique.
“Fire Style, Great Fireball Technique!” The masked man A Fei counterattacked with the same move.
However, in front of the Great Fireball Technique, his Great Fireball Technique seemed so insignificant.
Helplessly, Ah Fei had to retreat as quickly as possible to avoid the huge fireball.
Standing on the treetop, Uchiha Yan formed hand seals, eight seals in one second.
The poisonous fog and Dahao’s fireball blocked Ah Fei’s retreat.
At the moment of crisis, Ah Fei’s left arm suddenly turned into a vortex-shaped space-time crack, and forcibly sucked the flames into the Shenwei space.
But he was also poisoned because of it.
“You bastard…” His pupils trembled slightly and he was very angry.
The tribesmen who suddenly appeared.
With just the three-magatama Sharingan, he has so many different ninjutsu.
He was beaten so hard that he couldn’t defend himself, and the one-sided situation of Mangekyo against Three Magatama was reversed.
“Who are you?”
Uchiha Yan said: “Like you, a member of the Uchiha clan!”
After saying that, he released his strange power once again, instantly increasing his strength tenfold, and fought him head-on in close combat.
“You bastard!”
Ah Fei had no choice but to confront him head-on.
He couldn’t find a chance to poke him with the black stick, so he just needed to seal the acupoints with the black stick.
That guy will stop circulating chakra and will not be able to perform ninjutsu and will lose the ability to resist.
But Uchiha Yan just wouldn’t give him this opportunity!
“Oh right…” Ah Fei suddenly realized a question: “Why does this guy use so many ninjutsu, and his chakra still looks full?”
“This guy isn’t from the Uzumaki clan either. Could he be a Jinchuriki?”
“No, that’s not right. I don’t sense any aura of the tailed beast on him.”
Ah Fei was still thinking, and because he didn’t weaken in time, he was punched hard in the abdomen.
This was a punch blessed with incredible power, and Ah Fei vomited blood on the spot.
He was so furious that he looked so embarrassed in front of a fellow tribesman with three magatama.
Uchiha Yan was not too surprised by such a one-sided situation, as it was within his expectations.
However, when he got close to the masked man, a whirlwind of fire gushed out.
“Fire Style, Storm Dance!”
When the attack came close to his face, Uchiha Yan couldn’t dodge and was hit.
Seeing this, Tsuchigumo Hotaru shouted worriedly:
“Are you okay?”
She naturally stood on Uchiha Hiko’s side.
Although the two of them were competing, no matter who won, it didn’t seem like a good thing for her.
But his intuition told him that Uchiha Hiko was much better than the masked man.
At least there is no real danger to life.
Ah Fei showed a cruel smile: “That’s it, although I am very curious about your identity.”
“But dead people don’t interest me.”
“Are you so sure that you can kill me?” Uchiha Yan’s consumed chakra was instantly restored while he was breathing.
The injured part was instantly healed thanks to the enhanced Palm Magic Technique.
At this scene, the masked man’s eyes suddenly became solemn:
“You bastard…”
Attack?!
Uchiha Hiko’s Sharingan has begun to calculate the five-second interval of the opponent’s virtualization.
The result was not what he expected.
The masked man transformed into a virtual space and opened the divine power space. Before leaving, he left a hoarse whisper:
“See you next time…your Sharingan will tell me everything…”
He ran away.
He lost the battle between Mangekyo and Three Magatama.
He lost to Uchiha Hiko’s various ninjutsu and various exaggerated recovery abilities.
Everything returned to calm.
Uchiha Yan held onto the tree trunk and took a deep breath, looking at the remaining fragments of the black stick in his palm, which were still stained with A Fei’s blood.
The three-magatama Sharingan slowly closed, and he knew that the game between the Uchiha had just begun.
The next time we meet, maybe the masked man will have the Rinnegan.
By then, no matter how outstanding his performance is.
He will not be a match for the masked man with the Rinnegan.
“Um…” Tsuchigumo Hotaru asked in a low voice, “Are you okay?”
The next second, Uchiha Hiko grabbed her neck and lifted her up.
“Tsuchigumo Hotaru, since you have seen everything, then…” Uchiha Hiko paused.
His meaning was very clear. Tsuchigumo Hotaru was so scared that she was about to cry, and her two slender legs kicked back and forth in the air.
“Wait, please let me go…”
“Why? The masked man is right. Although I am curious about you, I am not interested in dead people.”
“You…” Tsuchigumo Hotaru’s eyes were filled with tears: “Why did you save me, but then you wanted to kill me?”
Uchiha Hiko sneered: “It’s simple, because you know too much.”
“But…but I believe you won’t kill innocent people.” Tsuchigumo Hotaru couldn’t breathe.
“Huh?” Uchiha Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, “How do you know I’m not that kind of person?”
“Because… because I can feel that you are different from the masked man just now. You don’t have that murderous aura.”
“You must not have killed anyone yet, so I believe you won’t really kill me.”
Uchiha Hiko’s Sharingan swept over her, smiled, and let her go.
Only then was Tsuchigumo Hotaru able to breathe.
“Thank you, Senior, you saved me.”
“Don’t get me wrong, I’m not saving you.” Uchiha Yan said coldly.
“I know, but I still want to thank you. It was you who saved me.” said Tsuchigumo Hotaru.
This is indeed the case. If Uchiha Hiko had not taken action, the consequences would have been disastrous for Tsuchigumo Hotaru.
At this time, a reminder sounded in Uchiha Yan’s mind:
[Tsuchigumo Hotaru’s favorability +9, this female ninja’s current overall rating is S-level, no rewards for now. ?
Uchiha Hiko was surprised to hear the prompt tone.
Why is this obviously weak Tsuchigumo Hotaru rated as S-level?
Comprehensive score, does she have some magical ability?
Uchiha Yan asked his doubts, why so many people were protective of her and coveted her.
She explained that she possessed forbidden techniques that had been passed down from generation to generation by the Tsuchigumo clan.
This forbidden technique, “The Wrath of Heaven”, explodes outward with the body as the center.
Destroy everything within a radius of hundreds of kilometers. The longer the stored fairy chakra is stored, the greater the range of destruction.
If the gas is stored long enough, it can destroy an area with a radius of more than millions of kilometers.
It is no exaggeration to say that this is a forbidden technique that can destroy a country!
Chapter 39 Meditation Simulation Ying as a Trump Card (Old Version)
There are less than two hours left before returning to the original world.
Uchiha Yan had no intention of returning early. He found a place to sit cross-legged and meditate with his eyes closed.
In the mind.
He replayed and simulated the battle process with the “Uchiha Obito” who called himself “Afei”.
Although he has mastered a variety of ninjutsu and many auxiliary skills, his practical experience is ultimately not rich enough.
It is like having a max-level account but lacking sophisticated operations, and ultimately it is difficult to unleash your full potential.
Meditation is a special ability that is unlocked when one’s understanding reaches a certain level.
Meditation: Replay and simulate enemy scenarios in your mind without having to step into the battlefield in person
You can then practice multiple times with the opponent you wish to defeat.
This is an extremely incredible ability that does not require the consumption of one’s own chakra and physical strength.
The only drawback is that this ability requires a lot of mental strength.
If his mental strength is not enough to support meditation, Uchiha Hiko will exit this state.
Fortunately, through the combination with Shizune, Sakura and others.
Their favorability towards him has made a qualitative leap.
The rewarded chakra further strengthened his mental strength.
In addition, the higher the mental strength, the greater the immunity to illusions.
When the mental strength reaches a certain level, one can become immune to illusions even without the help of the Sharingan.
Meditation scene.
Chakra outlined the afterimage of the battle with Afei.
The afterimage of A Fei’s virtual penetration technique and space ninjutsu appeared clearly in Uchiha Hiko’s mind.
After several simulated battles, Uchiha Yan grasped several key points.
First of all, during the battle, I was almost always accurately positioned by Ah Fei’s black stick. If it weren’t for my quick reaction, it would have been difficult to dodge.
Still can’t keep up with the speed.
Secondly, the power of long-range suppression is lacking. Although it has extremely huge chakra, if the attack power itself is low, it will not pose any threat.
After Uchiha Yan simulated it several times, there was significant progress.
Compared to the first time he fought Masked Obito, his reactions were much quicker and he was able to fight him off much quicker.
The simulation ends.
The results are very good.
First, chakra usage is reduced, while damage remains the same.
And it can mix wind and water jutsu attributes into its own attacks.
With the blessing of strange power, normal attacks have their own attribute attacks.
The poison technique spreads with the help of air density, covering a wider range, and the effect is at least 20% higher than before.
When Uchiha Hiko opened his eyes, a delicate and beautiful little face came into view.
“Tsuchigumo Hotaru… didn’t I tell you to leave?”
“Senior, are you awake?” Tsuchigumo Hotaru said shyly,
“The senior is injured, I really can’t just abandon him.”
“I am not injured.”
Uchiha Hiko shook his head, then took back the shadow clone that was guarding on the side.
In an instant.
He knew it when he was meditating.
Tsuchigumo Hotaru went somewhere unknown, but she made a container of water out of leaves and used it to wipe the blood off her forehead.
Because the container made of rolled leaves had a very small capacity, she had to run back and forth several times.
On her last return, she accidentally injured her leg and limped back.
Even though she was injured, she ignored it and carefully wiped the blood off Uchiha Hiko’s body.
Since she posed no threat to the original body, the shadow clone did not interfere.
After understanding the situation, Uchiha Hiko thanked her solemnly.
“Thank you very much.”
Hearing this, Tsuchigumo Hotaru quickly waved his hands, looking embarrassed.
“No way! Compared to the kindness you gave me, what I did is really insignificant.”
Uchiha Yan nodded, his eyes fell on her injured ankle, and said in a calm tone:
“Let me treat you. Stretch out your feet.”
“ah?”
Tsuchigumo Hotaru thought she had heard it wrong, until Uchiha Hiko repeated it again, then she stretched out her white and tender little feet with blushing cheeks.
When Uchiha Hiko held her ankle, she shuddered all over and didn’t dare to look directly at Uchiha Hiko.
Does this woman like having her feet touched?
Uchiha Yan looked up at her, then continued to use the Palm Fairy Technique to heal her injured ankle.
After just ten seconds, Tsuchigumo Hotaru felt the pain in her ankle disappear.
“Okay, the treatment is complete.” Uchiha Hiko said.
“Really…really!” Tsuchigumo Hotaru exclaimed happily:
“Seniors are amazing, really amazing~”
She jumped up and down and tried to walk around a few times, and found that her ankle was as flexible as before the injury.
She was amazed, and the look she gave Uchiha Hiko changed accordingly.
Um Senior, you have helped me so much, I really don t know how to thank you.
“How about…let me cook a meal for you, Senior, to show my appreciation. I hope you will honor me with your presence?”
She looked at Uchiha Yan expectantly, but he shook his head and refused:
“No need.”
Ying’s expression froze for a moment, and she lowered her head in disappointment: “My cooking skills are pretty good, I hope you can taste it.”
Uchiha Hiko still refused.
He was about to leave this parallel ninja world, so how could he have the leisure to taste the food she cooked?
He stood up, took a few steps, and suddenly turned back to look at Tsuchigumo Hotaru and said:
“To be honest, I have cast an illusion on you just now. If you dare to reveal a word about me.
Then, this illusion will put you into a deep sleep forever. You will sink into the world of illusion and will never wake up again.
“You won’t be able to see your relatives, and to put it bluntly, it’s like you’ve said goodbye to this world forever.”
To ensure that everything was foolproof, Uchiha Hiko took this action.
He planned to carefully examine the forbidden techniques in Tsuchigumo Hotaru’s body when he came next time.
This forbidden technique that can lead to the destruction of a country can be said to be as long-lived as heaven and earth.
No wonder Obito and those rebellious ninjas coveted Tsuchigumo Hotaru so much, but did not dare to capture her openly.
Tsuchigumo Hotaru can definitely become a trump card in his hand.
While thinking this, Uchiha Hiko discovered that Tsuchigumo Hotaru was following him closely.
“Why are you following me?”
His stern expression frightened her, and Tsuchigumo Hotaru quickly explained:
“Senior, can I follow you?
My grandfather has passed away, and I have no attachment to my hometown anymore, so I really don t know where to go.
“So, please allow me to follow you, okay, senior?”
Her grandfather has passed away, and she no longer has any attachment to her hometown.
After paying homage to her grandfather, she might embark on a journey of wandering.
But no matter who she followed, Uchiha Hiko made her feel good.
He was powerful and mysterious, which made her admire him.
More importantly, Uchiha Hiko was born with a handsome appearance.
Every time she looked into his eyes, her heart would ripple, her heart would beat fast.
She wanted to follow Uchiha Hiko.
And Uchiha Hiko also tried to take her to the original world.
Previously, he had tried to take Hinata back to her original world, but was warned.
He is the only one who can travel back and forth between the parallel ninja worlds.
Now, his strength has improved a lot, and I wonder if he has the authority to bring others with him.
After trying it, it still prompts that the permissions are insufficient and an upgrade is required to enable the function of bringing people.
“What’s wrong, Senior?” Tsuchigumo Hotaru said sadly, “Senior, don’t you want to take me with you?”
Uchiha Yan nodded: “You follow the people of Konoha first, I will come to find you after some time.”
The first half of her sentence was rejected, and Tsuchigumo Hotaru felt extremely sad.
However, when she heard Uchiha Hiko say that he would come back to find her, she could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart.
“Very good!
“Senior, I will definitely wait for you!”
Uchiha Hiko nodded, then turned and left.
He opened the door to return to the original world.
Let s go!
Chapter 40 Married Woman Shizue Root Member: It turns out that this weak person is so terrifying (old version)
Original world.
The Land of Fire, Konoha.
Jingyin bought a lot of daily necessities, but did not buy any decorations for herself.
As a woman, she seemed somewhat unqualified.
But as Uchiha Hiko’s virtuous wife, she deserves full marks!
All the items purchased are what the family really needs.
All she had in her heart was her and Uchiha Hiko’s home.
Of course, it would be difficult for a girl like her to carry so many items.
So, Uchiha Sasuke was called for help.
Since it was Sister Shizune’s request, Sasuke naturally would not refuse.
He temporarily put aside the training at hand and followed Sister Shizune out.
I originally thought it was easy, just buying some things.
Unexpectedly, the items Jingyin purchased far exceeded his expectations.
The purchases can pile up into a mountain.
Uchiha Sasuke was holding a heavy item.
The view was almost completely blocked, and I couldn’t even see the road ahead.
If he wasn’t an ordinary child, Shizune would have been suspected of child abuse.
After finally moving the items back home, Uchiha Sasuke finally breathed a sigh of relief.
I wanted to complain and tell him not to buy so many things next time he went out.
But when he saw the warm water handed to him by Shizune, he immediately put on a well-behaved expression.
“Thank you, Sister Shizune.”
“You’re welcome, Sasuke-kun.” Shizune smiled gently, and then her eyes were full of attachment to her beloved:
I don t know where Yanjun is after so many days.
“I don’t know if he is doing well out there alone, and when he will be able to come back?”
“I’m still waiting to make a delicious meal for Yanjun, and the ingredients are all ready!”
She became more and more aware of herself as a wife, and had a hint of the aura of a wife.
After all, she had already determined that she was Uchiha Hiko’s wife.
In this state of mind, how could there be no wifely charm?
I think as time goes by, this wife flavor will become stronger.
Hearing sister Shizune’s whispers to Uchiha Hiko, Uchiha Sasuke let out a soft “tsk”.
Muttering something that only you can hear:
“How on earth did that guy get so lucky that he could have such love from Sister Shizune!”
He is so annoying. Why doesn’t he come back soon? He makes Sister Shizue so worried!
“When he comes back, I will teach that guy a lesson!”
Although he said harsh words, his eyes could not hide his worry.
It is said that the eyes of the Uchiha clan can speak, and Sasuke’s eyes are filled with deep worry at this moment.
There has been no news for three days, and he couldn’t help but worry that Uchiha Hiko might have met with something unexpected.
In his heart, he already regarded Uchiha Hiko as a relative.
Finish the meal cooked by Jingyin.
Uchiha Sasuke took the initiative to take on the chore of washing the dishes.
He took the dishes on the table into the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and washed them carefully.
Shizune took a rare break and began to practice the chakra training method taught by Uchiha Hiko.
This training method is extremely mysterious and can quickly expand the chakra capacity in her body.
Her strength also improved by leaps and bounds.
Originally, the chakra capacity in her body was only the size of a bucket.
After practicing this method, it expanded to be as large as a water tank.
As the amount of stored chakra increases, the strength will naturally increase significantly.
Now, she has at least reached the level of an elite jonin.
As a medical ninja, she never thought she could make such rapid progress.
“Yanjun is truly amazing. If it weren’t for him, I would never have known what a genius is in my life.” Jingyin sighed in her heart.
The true genius Uchiha Sasuke also learned the chakra training method taught by Uchiha Hiko.
Of course, his version is not in its complete form and is slightly inferior to Shizune’s.
But it is also far better than the ordinary silent exercises circulating on the market.
Thanks to this, Sasuke has received many awards in the Ninja School recently.
Children will inevitably feel excited when they are encouraged, and Sasuke is no exception.
But he did not show off like others. Instead, he calmed down and focused on practicing, striving to make further progress.
The pressure he carries does not allow him to play freely like a normal child.
Feeling the chakra becoming more and more powerful in the body.
Uchiha Sasuke was amazed again, and his admiration for Uchiha Hiko increased even more.
The other party generously gave me such a precious cultivation method.
If it were him, it would probably be difficult for him to be so open-minded.
“We are not related, but you care about me so much.”
Recalling that Uchiha Hiko had specifically told Kakashi to take care of himself, plus this gift.
Uchiha Sasuke had already regarded the other party as his brother in his heart.
If his brother is in danger, he will do his best to protect him, even at the cost of his life!
Underground base, root organization.
After listening to his subordinates’ report, Danzo looked surprised.
The mysterious man has disappeared for many days, and even his closest people don’t know his whereabouts.
This is quite strange. That guy seems to have evaporated from the world and there is no trace of him anywhere.
The only information available at the moment is the daily routine of Shizune and Uchiha Sasuke.
I occasionally take time to practice and make rapid progress.
The person in charge of surveillance even suspected that he was having hallucinations.
One moment, they seemed to be only jonin strength, and the next moment they were among the elite jonin.
This kind of situation that goes against common sense actually happened.
Could it be the magic of their practice method?
You should know that the chakra training methods circulating on the market do not have such amazing effects.
Danzo paced back and forth, rubbing his bandaged hands:
“Could it be that the observers are dazzled? No, they are all well-trained ninjas, they will never make a mistake in judgment.”
“What is the reason?”
Combining the intelligence about Shizune’s recent changes, he suddenly had an idea:
“Could it be that the chakra training method they practice is different from the ones on the market?”
Thinking of this possibility, Danzo’s eyes immediately glowed with greed:
“If that’s true, I must obtain the cultivation methods of these two little guys!”
He immediately dispatched a group of root members to strengthen the surveillance of Jingyin and the other two.
Waiting for an opportunity to seize the cultivation method.
As for this discovery, Danzo did not intend to inform the Sandaime.
In order to avoid being interfered by this old friend who is full of righteousness and morality.
After decades of knowing each other, he has already figured out the other person’s temperament.
Whatever he is interested in, the Sandaime will definitely covet it.
He must strike first!
Uchiha clan land, residence.
Shizune brought a plate of fruit salad and quietly watched Uchiha Sasuke’s wooden stake training.
“Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!”
The scale of the fireball he unleashed was far greater than before.
The huge fireball hit the wooden stake with a loud bang, leaving a large charred mark on it.
After the training.
Uchiha Sasuke looked at Shizune proudly, his eyes full of little thoughts of seeking praise.
Shizune quickly clapped her hands in praise, giving encouragement without hesitation.
Sasuke instantly felt a surge of accomplishment, and even his steps became brisk and light.
The members of the Root organization hiding in the dark witnessed the results of Uchiha Sasuke’s training.
I am convinced that his method of cultivation is indeed far superior to ordinary techniques.
The few of them exchanged glances and decided to take direct action to snatch it and complete the task assigned by Danzo.
However, before they stepped out of their hiding place, they felt their whole bodies stiffen.
“Oh no! It’s poisonous fog! We’re poisoned!”
“Damn it! Where does this poisonous fog come from?!”
“Hold your breath!”
The sudden poisonous fog caught them off guard and they were preparing to evacuate.
A pair of huge scarlet eyes appeared behind him.
Those eyes stared at them intently, as if there were invisible shackles nailing them firmly in place.
“Sharingan! This is Sharingan!”
“And there are Uchiha clan members?!”
“This matter must be reported to Lord Danzo!”
Unfortunately, Uchiha Hiko won’t give them a chance.
In an instant, several root members were killed.
At the moment of death, they finally saw clearly the face that seemed gentle and harmless on weekdays.
It turns out that the one who hid the deepest was the “weak” teacher Yan!
They finally learned the truth, but never had the chance to pass on the message.
Disappeared forever in the darkness.
Chapter 41 Kakashi can only smile as Sasuke goes to settle accounts with the Third Generation (Old Version)
“Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique.”
After burning Gen’s body into powder, Uchiha Hiko slowly exhaled.
Every one of the Roots was very powerful, but he could kill them instantly.
Not only because of his abundant chakra, but also because of his increasing practical experience in meditation.
You can always kill your enemy in an instant!
The noise here quickly attracted the attention of Jingyin and Uchiha Sasuke in the house.
Sasuke rushed out first, followed by Shizune.
When they saw the familiar figure, they were both stunned for a moment.
Shizune threw herself into his arms excitedly:
“Yanjun, you are finally back, I missed you so much~”
Uchiha Yan nodded, hugged her gently, and said with a smile:
“It’s only been a few days since we last met, do you miss me so much?”
“Of course!” Jingyin nodded vigorously: “I miss Yanjun very much!”
“Then how do you prove it?” Uchiha Yan raised the corner of his mouth slightly.
“Then… wait a minute…” Shizue hesitated, not daring to continue.
The blush on her face was enough to show that her mind was not pure.
Uchiha Yan understood immediately, chuckled a few times, and spun her around a few times:
“Then it’s up to you. Let me see how you prove your longing for me.”
Shizune hugged his neck tightly, feeling shy but sweet, and whispered:
The two of them showed their affection in front of a young boy as if no one was around.
Uchiha Sasuke made a “tsk” sound and turned away.
However, seeing that Uchiha Hiko returned safely, he also dealt with the Root people by the way.
It seems that the guy’s strength has improved a lot, so there is no need to worry about him.
As for why he left without saying a word.
Sasuke understood everything immediately and didn’t want to be a light bulb.
If you have any questions, please ask tomorrow.
That night.
Strange noises were heard in Uchiha Hiko’s room again, and they became louder and louder in the second half of the night!
the next day.
As expected, Uchiha Sasuke stayed awake all night.
He got up early and glared at Uchiha Hiko’s room with the closed door.
Is that guy still human?
It went on all night long and showed no signs of stopping!
He couldn’t help but wonder.
Are matters between men and women really that addictive?
Sasuke was curious about this question, but then he shook his head and put the thought behind him.
Now is not the time to think about these things, he still has important things to do.
Kill that man with your own hands!
Uchiha Sasuke practiced the chakra training method for a while.
After ensuring that the chakra in the body is full, he immediately began training on the wooden stake.
He has made rapid progress recently and his strength is approaching the level of a Chunin.
After training again until his chakra was exhausted, Uchiha Sasuke lay on the ground gasping for breath.
“Hey, Sasuke, you seem to be working very hard.” Kakashi walked over from a distance, his eyes slightly curved.
“Kakashi?”
How did he get here?
But Uchiha Sasuke ignored him and continued to lie on the ground gasping for breath.
Coming in front of Uchiha Sasuke, Kakashi smiled gently:
“By the way, Sasuke, was there any situation here last night?”
He was referring to Uchiha Hiko’s action to eliminate the Root members last night.
When members of the Root clan were killed one after another on the Uchiha clan’s territory, Danzo became furious.
However, he did not dare to settle the score directly with Uchiha Hiko and others, so he complained to the Third Hokage.
Sarutobi Hiruzen already had a grudge against Uchiha Itachi, and Danzo exaggerated it.
Why not just call Kakashi and have him talk to the people living in the Uchiha clan’s territory.
After all, Kakashi seemed to have a close relationship with Sasuke’s teacher Hiko.
They often drank and talked together.
Uchiha Sasuke was silent for a moment, closed his eyes and thought, then he figured it out.
Kakashi was afraid to ask about Uchiha Hiko’s incident last night, but he refused to answer.
Facing the silent Uchiha Sasuke, Kakashi smiled bitterly and shook his head:
“This is really tricky. Looks like I’m going to return empty-handed this time.”
“No, Mr. Kakashi.” Pushing open the door, Uchiha Hiko walked out of the house with a casual smile on his face.
“I can tell you what happened last night.”
“Hello, Mr. Yan.” Kakashi was stunned and greeted him.
Uchiha Yan went straight to the point:
“The Uchiha area we are in is under surveillance, and a mysterious strong man took action and annihilated all those surveillancers.”
He pointed at the ground roots that had been crushed to powder and said, “Look, these are the people who are watching us.”
Kakashi looked in the direction he pointed, and suddenly looked embarrassed:
It s really hard to tell.
He looked relaxed on the surface, but in fact he was sweating profusely from fright.
In the pile of dust, he saw the unique clothing of the Root members.
In other words, the people who were monitoring Yan and others were actually Danzo’s men?
What exactly does that guy who only wants to cause chaos in the world want? !
Kakashi has no good feelings towards Danzo. He must have been involved in Itachi’s extermination of the clan.
Furthermore, who is this mysterious strong man that Yan mentioned?
Most people in Konoha avoided Sasuke, let alone protecting him.
Could it be that it was Uchiha Itachi who had already defected from the village and joined the Akatsuki organization?
If that’s true, it makes sense.
With Itachi’s skills, dealing with a few Root members is just a piece of cake.
But why did he appear in Konoha?
Was it to protect his brother, or did he sense some of Danzo’s intentions and come here to warn him?
Kakashi’s mind was filled with thoughts.
Here, Uchiha Hiko asked:
“Our personal safety has been threatened. Can I ask someone to protect us?”
Kakashi was stunned and smiled:
“Of course you can. I will ask the Sandaime-sama later to send the Konoha Police Force over.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Yan shook his head slightly: “No, I plan to hire a team dedicated to protecting us.”
“I don’t trust Konoha’s police force. If they were truly capable, they wouldn’t have allowed others to monitor us so brazenly in Uchiha territory.”
His words were extremely blunt, stating that the Konoha Police Force was a mere formality.
As a member of Konoha, Kakashi was quite embarrassed, but he had no way to refute, so he could only smile:
“I understand. I will convey your words to the Sandaime-sama.”
Uchiha Hiko nodded: “Please Mr. Kakashi make sure to explain this to the Sandaime-sama.”
“Of course, I won’t wait to see if the Sandaime-sama agrees. I’ll start recruiting now.”
“This silent spying poses a serious threat to my life, my girlfriend’s life, and even to little Sasuke.”
“Just think, if they attack me, what if I die?”
Uchiha Yan was emotional:
“My girlfriend will be displaced because of my death, and little Sasuke will feel empty again and gradually become indifferent because of my departure! I don’t want to see these consequences!”
“I understand, Mr. Yan.” Kakashi kept smiling and didn’t dare to refute.
Uchiha Sasuke, who was listening quietly on the side, clenched his fists.
Although he knew that what Uchiha Hiko said was all lies, he probably wanted to use this opportunity to make a name for himself.
But I still couldn’t help getting angry.
Yes, Uchiha Hiko is very strong, but two fists are no match for four hands.
What if an accident happens one day?
Uchiha Sasuke no longer wants to experience the pain of losing someone close to him again!
Uchiha Hiko is the brother he recognizes!
He left quietly, he was going to settle accounts with the Sandaime!!!
Chapter 42 Sasuke Inahiko angrily questioned the third generation Danzo Yuhi Kurenai (old version)
Danzo sat on the sofa with a gloomy look on his face, while the Sandai went about his business as if nothing had happened.
It has been some time since Kakashi went to the Uchiha clan’s territory.
Why is there still no news from him?
Danzo was full of anxiety. Could it be that Kakashi had noticed something?
Danzo knew Kakashi’s character quite well.
That guy thinks he has a so-called sense of justice and always likes to interfere in things he doesn’t like.
He is extremely loyal to the third generation.
I hope that guy doesn’t make a mistake and ruin his plan.
On the surface, this operation was for Kakashi to contact the Uchiha clan.
In fact, it was to warn Uchiha Itachi in the dark.
Don’t act rashly, otherwise, you will bear the consequences at your own risk!
Danzo believed that with his explicit warning, Uchiha Itachi would never dare to interfere in his affairs again.
As for Sasuke, he will not take action against him for the time being, as long as he obediently hands over his training method.
After finishing his official duties, the Sandaime saw Danzo looking anxious and smiled slightly:
“What do you want to say? You can say it at any time.”
Danzo shook his head, “No, I’m fine.”
“I see.” Sandai put down the pen.
He would not easily believe what his fellow disciple said. He didn’t know how many shameful things he had done behind his back.
But there is nothing we can do about it; a village wants to continue to develop.
To gain a foothold in the ninja world, one needs both light and darkness.
The two help each other and the village can prosper.
There was a fierce argument outside the office door.
“Calm down, the Sandaime-sama is working, don’t disturb him!”
“Get out of the way, I want to see the third generation!”
“etc……”
The quarrel suddenly stopped.
Uchiha Sasuke pushed the door open and barged in.
Seeing him, the third generation was slightly stunned, and asked with a smile:
“Sasuke, what’s wrong with you?”
Uchiha Sasuke noticed Danzo sitting on the sofa at first sight.
He exuded an aura that made her feel uncomfortable, just like when she first met Uchiha Itachi.
His body was filled with the blood of his fellow tribesmen who had died tragically.
Am I overthinking it?
Uchiha Sasuke glared at him sternly, then turned to look at Sarutobi Hiruzen.
The look in his eyes made Danzo grit his teeth and clench his fists: “Uchiha Sasuke!”
“This little devil!”
How dare he be so disrespectful to him? If the third generation hadn’t been present, he would have taught this brat a lesson!
“Third generation, I have something to ask you.” Uchiha Sasuke said.
“What do you want to ask?” Sarutobi Hiruzen smoked his pipe.
He is gentle towards Sasuke, but he will be the one who will take on the responsibility of protecting Konoha in the future.
Of course you have to have a nicer attitude. If you are useful to him, you have the right to be a little disrespectful to him.
“Why do people keep spying on us where I live?” Uchiha Sasuke asked with a gloomy face.
As soon as these words came out.
Both Sarutobi Hiruzen and Danzo were stunned and remained silent.
Uchiha Sasuke undoubtedly exposed their hidden secrets.
“This little brat!” Danzo was secretly furious and wished he could get rid of him with his own hands.
The Third Hokage looked at Danzo, his mind as clear as a mirror, and asked Sasuke:
“When did it happen?”
“last night!”
After hearing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen understood even more.
No wonder this old guy asked to investigate the Uchiha clan and find out their situation early in the morning.
So that’s what happened, but why did Danzo investigate the Uchiha clan?
Everything the Uchiha clan should have collected had already been taken away by them.
Is Danzo still coveting something from them?
There’s no way that old thief is concerned about Uchiha Sasuke.
Being reported in front of the Third Hokage, Danzo’s face became even gloomier and he asked:
“Uchiha Sasuke, you said someone was spying on you? Do you have any evidence?”
“We need to provide evidence for everything. We can’t just speak without any evidence like you do!”
“Or…” Danzo glared at him fiercely: “Are you questioning the ability of our Konoha Police Force!”
“The mouth is the source of trouble. Didn’t anyone teach you that, little Uchiha?”
He sneered, “That’s right, little brat… no one can teach you anymore.”
These words are full of both threat and ridicule.
It’s obvious that he’s poking at his scars.
Angry Uchiha Sasuke opened his scarlet eyes and glared at Danzo.
Two Magatama Sharingan!
Seeing this.
The third generation showed a look of surprise and exclamation, then nodded in agreement.
At such a young age, Uchiha Sasuke has already opened the two-magatama Sharingan.
His amazing talent is evident!
The current situation is a bit tricky, and we must not let Sasuke really anger Danzo.
Otherwise, Danzo would really kill him.
“Um, Sasuke.” Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled and tried to smooth things over:
“Don’t mind it, that’s just how Danzo is.”
“He speaks quite directly and is not very good at talking to people. Don’t take his words seriously, he is always joking.”
“Whatever you need, I’ll take care of it.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen pulled Uchiha Sasuke away and glared at Danzo:
“Come on, you said someone was spying on you?”
“This is a big deal. Don’t worry, I will investigate this matter thoroughly!”
However, Sasuke didn’t believe a word of his nonsense, and shook off his hand, saying angrily:
“This is the last time. Whoever dares to spy on Uchiha again, I will settle the score with you!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen agreed with a smile.
Danzo narrowed his eyes slightly, “Uchiha brat, are you threatening me?”
The terrifying aura emanating from him made Sasuke take two steps back.
Thinking of Uchiha Yan who always cared about him silently, he gritted his teeth and shouted:
“That’s right, just take it as a threat from me. If Yan gets hurt because of your incompetence… I will take revenge on you!”
“Um?”
Danzo showed a weird smile: “You want to retaliate against us first? In that case, I will get rid of you first and eliminate this hidden danger!”
He reached out to grab Uchiha Sasuke, but fortunately Sasuke reacted quickly and dodged awkwardly.
There is a huge gap in strength between the two, and Uchiha Sasuke is far from being a match for Danzo at his current level.
Sarutobi Hiruzen would not let Danzo really hurt Sasuke, he held Danzo down with one hand:
“That’s enough, stop making trouble!”
“Do you still want to argue with a child?”
The commotion here immediately attracted the attention of Xi Ri Hong who came to report and was still waiting outside.
She immediately pushed the door open, saw this situation, and asked:
“Sandaime-sama, what happened?”
Seeing someone coming in, Danzo snorted coldly, waved his hand and left, walked to the door, and glanced back at Uchiha Sasuke.
Facing his gaze, Sasuke met his gaze without fear.
Sarutobi Hiruzen stood between them, and Danzo left.
Then, Sarutobi Hiruzen comforted Uchiha Sasuke and let him leave.
Uchiha Sasuke was not so easily fooled, and angrily warned Sarutobi Hiruzen:
“Third generation, you’d better remember what I just said!”
“If anyone spy on our Uchiha clan again, and if Yan gets hurt, I will definitely take revenge on you at all costs!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s good temper was completely worn out, and he waved his hand to let him leave.
He was even more afraid of Yan’s existence.
That guy can already influence Uchiha Sasuke’s thoughts?
This won t work. We have to find a way to make Yan disappear.
Otherwise, how could he successfully brainwash Uchiha Sasuke? !
When she heard Sasuke mention “Yokohama”, Kurenai was stunned.
She ran out subconsciously.
Judging from Sasuke’s anxious and angry look, Yan must be injured!
Otherwise, how could Sasuke, who is always calm, be so irritable!
Sunset Red is extremely fast!
She was very worried about Yan’s injury.
The Sandai was stunned. He left before he let Xihi Kurenai leave?
Why does she look more anxious than him?
Chapter 43: The Feelings of Kurenai Yuhi The Reason Why Sasuke Became Stronger (Old Version)
One of the luxurious houses.
After seeing Kakashi off, Uchiha Hiko lay on the floor bored.
I stayed up all night last night, busy doing work with Jingyin.
Because it had been too long, Jingyin became weak and limp, lying straight on the bed, unable to move.
She really dotes on Uchiha Hiko.
Just because he mentioned that he liked to be behind me, I let him do whatever he wanted behind me.
After a while, there was still nothing to do, so Uchiha Hiko leaned against the wall and wiped the kunai.
This kunai was a self-defense tool purchased by Shizune as a housewife.
I bought more than ten swords at one time. They are all made of high-quality materials, so they are very expensive.
Jingyin has always been very careful with her spending.
When it comes to spending money on your loved one, you are extremely generous.
The money for buying the kunai was all her own savings, and she was reluctant to spend Uchiha Hiko’s money.
No matter how much he earns, it is still his own money.
After Jingyin finished packing.
She sat obediently behind Uchiha Hiko and massaged his back. Suddenly, she looked worried and asked softly:
“Hiko-kun, do you want to hire external personnel? This is Konoha, the Sandaime and the higher-ups might…”
“You mean they will be dissatisfied?” Yan inserted the kunai into his waist and sneered:
When they repeatedly sent people to monitor us, did they ever consider our feelings?
“Do you think the Root organization has clean hands? They are far dirtier than you can imagine.”
Hearing this, Jingyin said nothing more and only nodded slightly:
“Except for Danzo, the rest of Konoha is fine.”
She did not intend to excuse Konoha, but she did not want Uchiha Yan to add too much hatred.
I still remember when Uchiha Hiko first showed his strength and killed the members of Root in seconds.
Shizune was shocked and asked why no one was left alive.
They were merely following orders to monitor and did not do any harm.
But he was scolded by Uchiha Yan:
“When they kill someone, they don’t choose an auspicious time!”
From then on, Shizune knew that there was no possibility of reconciliation between Uchiha Hiko and Konoha Village.
If the day ever comes when the two sides meet in battle, she will definitely stand firmly by Uchiha Hiko’s side!
Konoha or not, it s not as important as Uchiha Hiko!
“Yanjun, do you want to lie down and rest for a while?” Jingyin gently moved his head to her legs.
Uchiha Yan closed his eyes and rested.
She really felt sorry for this man.
When they first met, he was just a nobody who didn’t even master the basic ninjutsu.
After being rescued by Lady Tsunade, he wanted to repay her for saving his life and also to lend a helping hand to Tsunade.
He could spend all night buried in piles of scrolls studying all kinds of knowledge, just to be able to offer Tsunade a feasible solution when she was confused.
At that time, Shizune was still unaware of his status as an Uchiha survivor.
How unfair fate is!
Such a kind person has to endure such hardship!
Fortunately, this young man with a tragic fate has now been able to stand on his own.
Shizune rubbed gently with her fingertips to relieve the tension on Uchiha Hiko’s forehead.
Uchiha Sasuke, who had disappeared for half a day, finally returned home.
Seeing Uchiha Hiko resting his head comfortably on Shizune’s legs, he suddenly stopped and said softly:
“Yan, I always see you lying on Sister Shizune’s lap. Are you short of a pillow?”
Looking up, Uchiha Yan asked back unhappily:
“I could see you so early in the morning, how come you disappeared in the blink of an eye?”
“What’s it got to do with you?” Uchiha Sasuke asked.
He would not tell Yan that he was going to settle accounts with the third generation.
Children are just so arrogant!
Uchiha Yan asked again and again without any result, and he was so angry that he almost used force to force the question.
Seeing this, Shizune waved to Uchiha Sasuke and said in a gentle tone:
“Sasuke-kun, have you had any food since you came back? The kitchen has natto rice, miso soup, and the three-color rice balls that Yan said you like.”
“I also cooked a few dishes. Yanjun specifically told me that you need calcium supplements as you are growing.”
When did Uchiha Hiko say this?
He was about to question it, but he saw Jingyin secretly giving him a look, so he had no choice but to give up.
She cared too much about his relationship with Sasuke.
I always hope they can get along well.
Hearing this, Uchiha Sasuke felt a surge of warmth in his heart.
It turns out that Yan cares about me so much? !
While feeling touched, he still said stubbornly: “That guy is too nosy.”
Uchiha Yan couldn’t stand his tsundere attitude, so he reached out and ruffled Sasuke’s hair:
“A good kid shouldn’t say such things…”
This look is exactly the same as his brother who always loved to tease him in the past.
Sasuke took a half step back, his ears turning slightly red:
“No… I don’t need your instruction! I have my own ideas!”
He felt a little embarrassed.
Just now Danzo ridiculed him for having no one to teach him, but aren t Yan and Shizune in front of him his family?
They will all teach him well and help him grow up!
Training ground.
After dinner, Uchiha Hiko accompanied Sasuke to practice ninjutsu.
Both of them were full of energy and showed no signs of fatigue even after fighting for a long time.
Uchiha Sasuke thought to himself that as a young man, his tireless and energetic nature was understandable.
But Uchiha Yan does such physically demanding things every night, how can he still be so energetic? !
When he was distracted, he was suddenly kicked away by Uchiha Hiko.
“oops!”
“Being distracted when facing an enemy is a big taboo, little Sasuke, don’t you know that?” Uchiha Hiko said with a smile.
“Of course I know! You don’t need to teach me a lesson!”
Uchiha Sasuke blushed and slapped away the other party’s extended hand.
But when he turned around, he bumped into Yuhi Hong who was holding a medical box.
The brown curly-haired female ninja stumbled and faltered, and hurriedly apologized to Sasuke:
“Yes…I’m sorry!”
Xi Rihong hurriedly reached out to support him, but suddenly stopped.
The figure that had been haunting her was standing in front of her, with a gentle smile on his face.
“Teacher Hong is lost?”
Uchiha Hiko took the towel handed to him by Shizune and stood in front of Sasuke calmly.
Could it be that Konoha sent her to investigate the situation this time?
Uchiha Sasuke once again felt Yan’s protective intention and turned away in a tsundere manner.
“Yes, yes…” Xi Rihong looked embarrassed and lowered her head to stare at the dust on her clogs.
“I asked the uncle selling takoyaki for directions, and he told me to walk along the alley with cherry trees. As a result… I got lost while walking…”
Only she herself knew whether she was really lost.
Of course, Shizune, who is also a woman, also has a clear mind.
Ever since Yuhi Kurenai saw Uchiha Hiko, her eyes have never left him.
If you say that this was not a special visit, she would never believe it.
Shizune suppressed her smile and kindly reminded:
“Hong-senpai, why not bring the newly developed directions scroll of the Nara family next time? It has a voice navigation function.”
“I know…I know…” Xi Rihong was so embarrassed that she wished she could crawl into the ground.
I actually forgot there was such a thing as a scroll asking for directions!
It was true that “worrying too much leads to confusion”. As a result, she not only failed to find out Uchiha Hiko’s whereabouts, but also rushed around like a headless fly.
“Speaking of which…”
Uchiha Yan noticed the medical box on Yuhi Kurenai’s back, smelled a faint scent of medicine, and raised his hand to point at the box.
“This is?”
“Ah! This!”
Yuhi Kurenai let go of her hand as if she was burned, and the medical box fell to the ground and scattered.
The neatly stacked trauma supplies were revealed: bandages, medicated oil, disinfectant pads…
“Well, that… Sandaime-sama heard that you were injured and ordered me…ordered me to bring you here…”
She didn’t dare to look directly into Uchiha Hiko’s eyes, and felt that she was experiencing “social death” at this moment.
Uchiha Yan was stunned and nodded: “Thank you for your concern, but I am not injured.”
“Not injured?”
Xihihong’s eyes unconsciously looked him up and down.
There were indeed no injuries, and he looked very healthy and energetic.
In this case, not only did she make a wasted trip, but she also looked embarrassed in front of her lover? !
She didn’t want to stay any longer and prepared to find an opportunity to leave.
At this moment, Jingyin spoke at the right time:
“Since Senior Hong is here, why don’t we have a simple meal together?
“Please be sure to try my cooking. Yanjun always praises my cooking skills.”
“No, that’s not necessary, right?” Xi Ri Hong didn’t dare to stay any longer: “I still have official business to attend to…”
She hurriedly bent down to pick up the scattered medical boxes, but when she looked up, her eyes met with Uchiha Hiko’s.
Instantly, a soft light flashed in her eyes and her heart skipped a beat.
In my memory, he always looked at me like this.
“Since Shizune has invited us so warmly, Teacher Hong, please stay and have dinner with us.” Uchiha Hiko said.
“Okay, okay…”
In the dining room which is simple yet luxurious.
While Yuhi Kurenai was enduring the dishes that Shizune brought to her enthusiastically, she secretly looked at Uchiha Hiko.
She thought Uchiha Hiko should be living well.
He also has the leisure to tease Uchiha Sasuke.
Noticing that Uchiha Hiko turned his head to look at her, the blush on the tips of Yuhikuren’s ears suddenly spread to her neck.
This warm atmosphere made her feel emotional.
It would be nice if it could always be like this.
Uchiha Sasuke also felt warm.
There is Yan who loves to tease and bully him, and there is his sister Shizune who cares about him.
In this world, he now has one more reason to become stronger.
The two people in front of him are the ones he wants to protect with his life.
He secretly vowed to make himself stronger.
So strong that no one dares to provoke or hurt Yan and Shizune!
Chapter 44: Yuhi Kurenai follows Yan Sandai’s attitude again (old version)
Five days have passed since the incident of being spied on.
During these five days, due to the double warnings from Uchiha Hiko and Uchiha Sasuke.
No one in Konoha dared to send anyone to disturb them, so they were able to live a comfortable life without being monitored by anyone.
When picking up Uchiha Sasuke home again, Uchiha Hiko met many old acquaintances.
Kakashi is responsible for the safety of students after school.
When he saw Uchiha Hiko, he was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, he stepped forward and greeted:
“Mr. Yan, it’s been a while since we last met. Are you here to take Sasuke home again?”
Uchiha Hiko nodded slightly: “Yes, Shizune can’t spare the time for now, so I’ll have to come and pick up Sasuke.”
As he spoke, he reached out and stroked Sasuke’s head, and said with a smile: “This kid doesn’t actually need me to pick him up. This is Konoha, how could there be any danger?”
Hearing this, Kakashi smiled awkwardly, understanding the meaning behind his words.
Obviously, Uchiha Hiko was still bothered by the surveillance he had been under a while ago.
Seeing that Kakashi didn’t know how to respond, Uchiha Hiko said jokingly:
“In fact, it’s because Shizune dotes on this kid too much and treats him like his own brother.”
“This is a good thing. Sasuke will have a sister to take care of him.” Kakashi squinted his eyes and chuckled:
“Aren’t you right, Sasuke?”
Uchiha Sasuke snorted arrogantly: “It has nothing to do with you.”
Uchiha Hiko tapped Sasuke’s forehead and nodded:
“What did Sister Shizune teach you every day? Have you forgotten everything? Kakashi will be your teacher in the future, so you must respond to him well.”
Hearing this, Kakashi was slightly stunned.
How is Yan so sure that he will be Sasuke’s teacher?
Seeing him treat Sasuke so “roughly”, Kakashi felt a little embarrassed and waved his hands:
“It’s okay, it’s okay. Sasuke is still a child, so just leave him alone. He will know his limits when he grows up.”
When you grow up?!
Uchiha Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking to himself: “When this kid grows up, he will be Konoha’s number one rebel ninja. I’m afraid you will suffer in the future.”
However, he did not say this out loud, and still insisted that Uchiha Sasuke respond seriously to Kakashi.
After all, Kakashi will still need to teach Sasuke many ninjutsu in the future, and Sasuke’s growth still depends on his assistance.
Besides, his own ninjutsu is not suitable for Sasuke to practice.
Therefore, Uchiha Hiko still hopes that Sasuke can have a good relationship with Kakashi.
He has always been clear about his interpersonal relationships.
Unable to persuade him, Uchiha Sasuke had to say to Kakashi: “Kakashi, Sister Shizune is like a family member to me.”
He openly acknowledged Jingyin’s identity.
It’s equivalent to acknowledging her existence.
Hearing this, Kakashi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded.
Uchiha Hiko took Uchiha Sasuke away.
Kakashi looked at the backs of the two men and thought to himself.
In the days after Sasuke’s clan was exterminated, he became visibly cold and indifferent.
It seemed as if he had no interest in anything in the world anymore, and the only thing that supported him was the obsession to kill that man with his own hands.
Now, he seems to be a lot more cheerful, maybe it’s because of Yan’s presence?
“Well, this is always a good thing.”
Kakashi squinted his eyes and chuckled, put his hands in his pockets, and continued to stand at the corner of the school gate to protect the students’ safety.
Halfway through the journey, Uchiha Yan suddenly stopped and looked somewhere coldly:
“Come out.”
His perception has always been very strong, and he noticed the unusual movement.
Uchiha Sasuke immediately assumed a fighting stance and stood calmly in front of Uchiha Hiko.
After a moment, Xi Ri Hong walked out from the darkness with an embarrassed look on her face:
“Um… I’m really sorry, I accidentally got lost again today, I didn’t mean to follow you.”
As to whether it was stalking or not, Uchiha Hiko was clear in his mind.
[Yuhi Kurenai’s favorability +9, this female ninja’s current overall score is A, and she is awarded with the bonus illusion: Absolute Lotus Flower proficiency +99. ]Uchiha Yan nodded and said, “It turns out to be Teacher Hong. It’s been a long time since we last met.”
“Long time no see.” Xi Ri Hong smiled back.
After the two exchanged a few pleasantries, Uchiha Hiko prepared to take Sasuke away.
After finally meeting them, Xi Rihong was not willing to give up and hurriedly caught up with them:
“Well… I know there’s a new meatball shop up ahead, and it tastes great.”
“Teacher Yan must have never tasted it. Why don’t I host you and go try it together?”
Uchiha Yan thought for a moment and nodded, “Alright, then I’ll have to trouble Teacher Hong to pay for it.”
Under the leadership of Sunset Red.
They came to the most inconspicuous shop on Konoha Street.
As the saying goes, the more remote the store, the better the food.
This was indeed true, Uchiha Hiko truly experienced the pleasure of the taste buds dancing on the tip of his tongue.
Seeing that there was no longer any excuse to keep Uchiha Hiko, Yuhi Kurenai had no choice but to say goodbye to him with reluctance.
I don’t even want to act anymore.
Seeing this, Uchiha Sasuke’s face darkened.
This woman clearly had feelings for Yan, and even though she was just a child, she could tell.
Are you kidding? Yan belongs to Shizune!
If he runs into Yuhi Kurenai again next time, he will find an excuse to get close to Yan.
He must interfere!
He will protect Sister Shizune’s love!
Xiurihong returned home and was in a good mood because she had dinner with her sweetheart.
I had just finished taking a shower and was sitting on the sofa to rest when there was a knock on the door.
“Here I come. Please wait.”
When he opened the door, Asuma Sarutobi was standing outside with a cigarette in his mouth.
Seeing that it was him, Xihi Hong frowned slightly, and her tone was much colder than in front of Uchiha Yan:
“What’s the matter?”
Xiurihong will always remember how he treated those kids.
He is not as gentle as Yan at all, they cannot be compared!
Although Sarutobi Asuma was unhappy in his heart, he still had a smile on his face:
“Hong, I heard that a new meatball shop has opened. It’s said that the food is quite good. How about I invite you to try it?”
“No need, I never like eating meatballs.” Xi Rihong refused.
Asma was stunned and asked, “But I saw you coming out of that store this afternoon.”
Xihi Kurenai did not expect to be caught by him, and did not deny it:
“Yes, but I really don’t like meatballs.”
Well, she didn’t like eating meatballs, she just wanted to be with her lover.
Asuma Sarutobi wanted to say something else.
Xi Rihong was too lazy to argue with him, so she just closed the door and ordered him to leave.
He looked stunned and stood there for a long time before leaving with a gloomy face.
He guessed the reason why Xihi Kurenai was so cold towards him.
It must be because of that man!
What he saw in the meatball shop was not only Xi Ri Hong, but also that man!
Return home.
Asuma Sarutobi still looked unhappy.
After finishing his official duties, Sarutobi Hiruzen took off his Hokage robe and changed into home clothes.
Seeing that his son looked depressed, he took two puffs from his pipe and asked:
“What happened?”
“No, nothing.” Asuma said nothing.
He didn’t want to talk more, and Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t force him to ask.
In his eyes, Asuma was an excellent ninja who had his own ideas and would not interfere in his life.
After sitting quietly in the living room for a while, Sarutobi Hiruzen was about to go back to his room to rest as he had to get up early for a meeting tomorrow.
Asuma said, “Father…you have been hoping that I would get married soon, but I am afraid that is hopeless in the short term.”
“Why?” Sarutobi Hiruzen looked surprised.
Asuma didn’t say much, only saying that Xi Ri Hong already had someone she loved.
“Who is it?”
“A teacher at the Ninja School.”
After Asuma left, Sarutobi Hiruzen sat in deep thought for a long time.
Before this, Kurenai Yuhi had been hesitant about whether to accept Asuma Sarutobi, and the relationship between the two remained unclear.
Now a sweetheart suddenly appears? !
A teacher at the Ninja School?
Thinking back carefully, it was in the Hokage’s office before.
When Yuhi Kurenai heard the news that Yan was injured, she lost her composure in front of him for the first time.
Could it be that…her lover is Yan?
If this is true, Sarutobi Hiruzen thought to himself.
I m afraid Uchiha Yan can t be kept.
After eliminating his reason, there is one more.
Chapter 45: Sharingan’s Changes Yan is going to be a father (old version)
Back to the Uchiha.
After practicing for a while, Uchiha Yan fell into confusion.
Although there are signs that I am getting stronger, why is there no change in my Sharingan?
Has it always been in the state of three magatama?
This made Uchiha Yan quite confused, as it was obviously unreasonable.
As a general rule, you should continue to improve your abilities.
His three-magatama Sharingan should transform into a Mangekyo.
Shizune waved from the window.
“Yanjun, the meal is ready, come and eat.”
“Okay, I got it. I’ll be there right away.” Uchiha Hiko responded with a smile.
The next second, his smile froze.
Successive generations of Uchiha clan members have opened the Mangekyo Sharingan.
It is only after experiencing the excruciating pain of witnessing the death of a loved one that their eyes are opened.
Is that possible? !
Is he going to experience the same thing?
Is this the sad fate of being a member of the Uchiha clan?
No, that’s not right.
Uchiha Yan shook his head, “I am different from the Uchiha clan members in the past…”
Abandoning his guess, he took Sasuke back to eat.
Indulge in delicious cuisine.
When Jingyin was cleaning up the dishes, she suddenly covered her stomach with her hands, looking a little painful.
Uchiha Hiko and Sasuke rushed forward to support her.
“Xiao Jingyin, what’s wrong with you?”
“Sister Shizune, are you okay?”
“It’s okay.” Shizune forced a smile.
Uchiha Hiko frowned and asked Sasuke to wash the dishes.
He carried Jingyin back to the room in a princess-like manner to rest.
Lying on the bed, Jingyin drank a glass of warm water.
Her complexion improved slightly, and then she looked at Uchiha Yan with a smile:
“I’m sorry, Yanjun. I’m sorry for making you worry.”
Uchiha Yan shook his head and said, “We have been close for a long time. There is no need to be so formal.”
“I’ll take you to Konoha’s hospital later.”
“I see you’re not in good shape.”
However, Shizune blushed and refused repeatedly, her face flushed:
“No…No need, Yanjun, I just need to rest for a while.”
“That won’t do!”
Uchiha Yan firmly disagreed. If there was any problem with the body, it should be checked as soon as possible.
Sudden physical discomfort is no small matter!
His attitude was very persistent, and Jingyin couldn’t persuade him, so she whispered:
“Isn’t Hiko-kun also proficient in medical ninjutsu? Then it should be okay to simply check the internal condition, right?”
She stretched out her slender, white wrist.
She looked like this, and subconsciously protected her belly.
Could it be?
Thinking of that possibility, Uchiha Hiko’s breathing suddenly became rapid.
He immediately took Shizune’s hand, closed his eyes and used chakra to carefully probe her body.
The next second, he opened his eyes in surprise.
For the first time, he showed an expression of loss of composure.
Yes yes?
This is a kind of confusion and joy of being a father for the first time.
Shizune smiled and said softly:
“Yanjun, you are going to be a father.”
Konoha, commercial street.
Uchiha Sasuke followed Uchiha Hiko, and the two men bought a lot of maternal and child products in the maternity and baby store.
Uchiha Sasuke looked embarrassed and asked unhappily:
“Yan, why do we buy so many of these things?”
“I’ve already said that I don’t need any children’s items.”
Before leaving, Uchiha Hiko joked with him.
I come to the maternity and baby store to buy things for him.
Sasuke thought it was Yan’s bad taste, but he could only succumb to him.
Otherwise, he would beat me up during training.
He was really scared.
Uchiha Yan squinted his eyes and smiled, stroking his head happily:
“I’ll give it a try when we get back. Children should use children’s things.”
“I don’t want to…”
“Yanjun, why are you here?” Xirihong asked curiously, holding the clothes she had just bought.
“I bought it for Sasuke. This kid has no clothes to wear.” Uchiha Hiko said casually.
“You have no clothes to wear!” Uchiha Sasuke retorted angrily.
It seemed that the two were about to start quarreling again.
Xi Ri Hong just thought it was funny, and with an idea in her mind, she asked again:
“Yanjun, since we have met by chance, why don’t we have a meal together?”
Her favorability is quietly rising again.
Uchiha Yan thought for a moment and nodded:
“Okay.”
He just agreed, but Sasuke didn’t agree.
Sasuke didn’t forget to prevent them from meeting in private!
He immediately waved his hand and said, “That won’t do, Yan, have you forgotten that Sister Jingyin is still waiting for us at home?”
“She’s sick and has been lying in bed lately so she can’t cook. We have to go back and cook for her!”
Uchiha Yan thought about it and it made sense.
I had originally planned to buy some food for Shizue, but I guess she doesn t like eating outside.
“I’m so sorry, Mr. Hong, I have to go back and make dinner for Shizune.”
Xihihong felt deeply regretful, but did not want to miss this opportunity.
Suddenly she said:
“If…you trust my cooking skills, I can go back with you and cook for Shizune myself.”
“Don’t worry, I also cooked for the students at the Ninja School, and they all praised my cooking for being delicious.”
It would be great if someone could cook for you.
Uchiha Hiko snapped his fingers and said with a smile:
“That’s great. Thank you, Teacher Hong.”
“No trouble, I like cooking too.”
Xi Rihong was secretly happy that she had another chance to get along with him.
Uchiha Sasuke looked unhappy and was taken away by Yan with his hair ruffled.
When I return to the Uchiha household, I see Shizune wearing a maternity dress.
Xiurihong was completely stunned.
Why is she wearing a maternity dress?
Really? !
A bad guess emerged in her mind.
When I heard Uchiha Hiko telling Shizune to walk carefully and not fall.
To protect their children.
At this moment, Xi Rihong felt dizzy and the sky seemed to be falling!
Yan, he is going to be a father?!
Chapter 46: Entering the Wet Bone Forest and Scaring Tsunade’s Immortal Technique? Kaleidoscope! (Old Version)
Leaving Uchiha Hiko’s house.
Xiurihong was in an unconscious state, and she was extremely dazed. She had no idea how she left.
Return to your home.
The emotions she had been trying to hold on to finally collapsed.
Tears kept rolling down like pearls from a broken string, and no matter how hard I tried to wipe them away, they wouldn’t stop.
She went to see Uchiha Hiko with great joy, even though she knew that there was no possibility between them.
But just seeing him once was a comfort to her.
Yan and Shizune are not married yet, they are just boyfriend and girlfriend.
She shamelessly looked for opportunities to spend time with Yan.
Gradually, she became the “bad woman” she once hated.
But even so, why did the blow still come so suddenly?
Yan is going to be a father?!
I don t know how much time passed until there was a knock on the door.
Xi Ri Hongcai stood up numbly and opened the door.
The person who came was Asuma Sarutobi, and he looked at her with a big smile on his face:
“Hong, I came to see you. I heard from the ninjas of Konoha that you were squatting on the side of the road and you looked unhappy.”
Xi Ri Hong nodded slightly, her eyes cold: “Anything else?”
She didn’t want to see anyone except Yan.
Asuma Sarutobi stood there in a daze.
Why does she have such an attitude?
Isn’t it possible to win a woman’s favor by comforting her when she is in a bad mood?
Seeing him standing there without saying anything, Xi Rihong prepared to close the door.
This time, Asuma reacted very quickly and pressed his hands tightly against the door:
“Hong, wait…wait! I can’t just leave you alone if you’re in a bad mood!”
“Besides, given our friendship…”
“We have no friendship!” Xi Ri Hong interrupted him and said coldly:
“Don’t you already know that I have someone in my heart? Why do you still keep pestering me?”
“I…” Asuma’s face flushed.
“Then let me tell you, this is also the last time!”
Xihi Hong said word by word:
“Even if there is no possibility for me and him, I will not accept anyone else. I will wait for him all my life!”
This is so extreme yet full of determination towards Yan.
To Asuma Sarutobi, it sounded incredibly ironic.
However, he never got the chance to speak again.
The door was shut heavily by Xi Ri Hong.
Three times, three times!
He was turned away because of her lover.
Asuma Sarutobi clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.
As the son of Hokage, he possesses many things that others cannot achieve.
But the woman he loved repeatedly rejected him.
Just because of that man!
Wet bone forest.
Uchiha Hiko walked forward on the wet moss, his three-magatama Sharingan piercing the darkness ahead.
After walking for a while, a palace came into view.
“Is this the residence of the Slug Immortal?”
He did not act rashly, but found a place to sit down and wait for Tsunade to arrive.
Previously at home, after taking care of Jingyin.
Uchiha Hiko studied eye techniques with Uchiha Sasuke, trying to open up a new path.
Unlike the Uchiha clan members in the past,
He needed neither strong emotional stimulation nor had to personally harm the person he loved most to open the Mangekyo Sharingan.
Unfortunately, the Three-Magneto Sharingan has never changed.
If this continues, it won t be long before that kid Uchiha Sasuke will be able to master the three magatama.
To avoid being on the same level as this guy,
He simply decided to suspend his practice.
After sending Sasuke away, the slug suddenly appeared on his shoulder.
The sticky touch made him feel uncomfortable.
If it weren’t for the slug staying inside Tsuna’s body.
If he could feel her body temperature, he would have grabbed her and thrown her far away.
The slug informed him that Tsunade had something to meet him about.
It would take almost a day to go and look for Tsunade.
Uchiha Hiko just remembered that he had signed a contract with Yu.
It would be quicker to just meet up with Tsunade in the Wet Bone Forest after signing the contract with the slug.
After everything was completed, he performed the reverse spiritualism technique and came to the Wet Bone Forest.
Tsunade appeared as if out of thin air, her body was still hot, and the fullness of her breasts was even more eye-catching.
Seeing Uchiha Yan whom she hadn’t seen for a long time, her eyes curved slightly:
“Yan, long time no see.”
“yes.”
Uchiha Hiko exchanged a few pleasantries with her, then asked:
“What do you want to talk to me about?”
Talking about this, Tsunade frowned slightly:
“Recently, some people who have practiced chakra training methods seem to have suffered backlash to varying degrees.”
“Although I have stabilized the conditions of many patients, the number of cases is still increasing every day.”
The reason why she came to Uchiha Hiko was because she knew very well that this method of cultivation was created by Uchiha Hiko.
Maybe he would know how to deal with this side effect.
Uchiha Yan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth:
“Then have you ever thought about why the chakra training method is a simplified version?”
As soon as the words fell, Tsunade suddenly realized and looked up in surprise:
“You mean, you know that incomplete training methods will cause problems for ninjas after training?”
“No, that’s not the case.” Uchiha Hiko shook his head, “As long as we survive this backlash period, we will be fine.”
Tsunade was stunned: “Is this the only side effect?”
If that’s true, it’s not too bad.
After all, in the ninja world, most people have strong wills.
You can’t be so incapable of enduring even this little bit of hardship.
However.
Uchiha Hiko smiled and then formed a seal.
Tsunade felt like she had instantly lost control of her own chakra.
He could only feel the chakra rushing back through his blood vessels, as if it was about to tear his body apart.
Three seconds later, everything returned to normal.
At this time, her back was already soaked with cold sweat, and her clothes were tight on her body, making her curves more prominent.
Uchiha Hiko said casually:
You are practicing the complete version. My control over your chakra is so short that it can be almost ignored.
“But if it were someone else, they might not be so lucky.”
His words made Tsunade’s pupils shrink suddenly.
No wonder Yan is determined to promote the chakra training method!
If all ninjas practiced this technique, the consequences would be…
It’s simply unimaginable!
She was shocked by Uchiha Hiko’s extremely bold plan for a long time before she slowly came to her senses.
Tsunade’s throat moved slightly, and she swallowed hard: “Yan, you…what do you want to do?”
“I have no other intention.” Uchiha Yan said calmly: “I am just afraid that others will hurt me, so I won’t give others this opportunity.”
Tsunade:
Are you afraid that others will hurt you, so you hurt others first?
“This is the Slug Sage, right?” Uchiha Hiko stared at the huge slug.
Tsunade nodded: “Yes, the slugs I usually summon are just split bodies of the Slug Sage.
“With my current amount of chakra, it’s not enough to summon a complete slug.”
Uchiha Hiko expressed his understanding and asked, “Why did you bring me to see the Slug Sage?”
“Aren’t you worried that others will hurt you?” Tsunade said, “Then you should make yourself stronger, so strong that no one dares to underestimate you.”
“I wonder if you are interested in the magic of the Wet Bone Forest?”
“Of course!” Uchiha Hiko’s Sharingan narrowed slightly.
When Uchiha Hiko returned to his residence,
The scene before him shocked him.
The house was in a mess, and Shizue and others were nowhere to be found!
“Yan, why did you come back just now?!” Uchiha Sasuke hurried in from outside.
“Sasuke, what exactly happened?” Uchiha Hiko’s face was gloomy.
“Sister Shizune was kidnapped by a group of men in black.”
Sasuke’s expression was grim, his anger was hard to conceal: “Although they are all dressed in black and their faces are hard to identify, I can be sure that…”
“Those people are members of the Root!”
“Root?” Uchiha Yan was furious.
Previously, they had only sent people to monitor secretly, but now they were so bold as to kidnap Jingyin? !
What’s more, she is pregnant!
That was their first child!
The joy of becoming a father for the first time instantly turned into overwhelming rage.
“Danzo, since you are determined to die, don’t blame me for sending you to death first!”
Blood oozed from the scarlet eyes as the three magatama connected and rotated, forming a complex octagonal star pattern.
Sasuke was shocked when he saw this: “Yan, you…your eyes?”
That’s the Mangekyo Sharingan!